the_o mind_n and_o divine_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o the_o life_n health_n or_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o regular_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disposition_n and_o symmetry_n of_o all_o the_o part_n whereas_o one_o fatal_a wound_n or_o mortal_a disease_n may_v kill_v we_o as_o well_o as_o many_o and_o one_o great_a and_o notorious_a deformity_n will_v disfigure_v a_o whole_a face_n virtue_n be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n which_o must_v be_v every_o where_o even_o and_o regular_a but_o a_o crooked_a and_o irregular_a one_o may_v be_v so_o in_o a_o hundred_o part_n vice_n be_v infinite_a and_o know_v no_o bound_n but_o wander_v and_o rove_v through_o all_o the_o vast_a unlimited_a extent_n of_o evil_a but_o virtue_n confine_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o righteous_a and_o make_v our_o duty_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n these_o be_v from_o religion_n its_o term_n condition_n and_o constitution_n there_o be_v two_o other_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o ourselves_o 7._o a_o great_a reason_n why_o religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o way_n be_v because_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o present_a state_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v all_o govern_v and_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n these_o result_n from_o our_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o we_o as_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v so_o much_o god_n workmanship_n and_o creation_n that_o we_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allow_v we_o to_o gratify_v they_o within_o due_a bound_n and_o do_v not_o put_v those_o strong_a appetite_n in_o our_o nature_n mere_o to_o vex_v and_o torture_v and_o disatisfie_v we_o but_o we_o must_v govern_v they_o with_o great_a care_n and_o not_o lay_v loose_a the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n nor_o let_v they_o grow_v too_o masterless_a and_o unruly_a at_o any_o time_n for_o reason_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v i_o confess_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o instance_n of_o human_a virtue_n and_o they_o may_v become_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o and_o the_o great_a inlet_n into_o sin_n without_o due_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o managery_n we_o must_v be_v therefore_o always_o upon_o our_o guard_n lest_o this_o flesh_n and_o sense_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o and_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o become_v a_o traitor_n to_o we_o and_o sin_n do_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o surprise_v we_o and_o enter_v at_o some_o of_o those_o weak_a place_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o must_v stop_v and_o check_v the_o strong_a inclination_n when_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v vicious_a immoderate_a and_o excessive_a destroy_v it_o though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o violence_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n and_o destroy_v every_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v it_o never_o so_o natural_a to_o we_o and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v they_o always_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o suffer_v no_o sin_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o romans_z 6.12_o 8._o last_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n arise_v main_o from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o ill_a custom_n and_o habit_n of_o vice_n which_o get_v possession_n of_o most_o man_n before_o they_o well_o understand_v religion_n and_o the_o true_a good_a and_o necessity_n of_o it_o our_o first_o year_n be_v a_o life_n of_o sense_n before_o we_o grow_v up_o to_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n make_v the_o first_o impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o weak_a image_n and_o fancy_n and_o foolish_a thought_n and_o thus_o when_o our_o passion_n be_v strong_a and_o our_o reason_n be_v weak_a vice_n general_o get_v the_o start_n of_o religion_n and_o without_o a_o very_a happy_a and_o virtuous_a education_n we_o contract_v a_o great_a many_o ill_a habit_n and_o vicious_a custom_n that_o increase_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o we_o and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o break_v and_o alter_v those_o when_o we_o grow_v wise_a by_o time_n and_o experience_n and_o come_v afterward_o to_o have_v a_o better_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o better_a apprehension_n about_o it_o though_o we_o be_v then_o convince_v of_o the_o folly_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v become_v such_o slave_n to_o they_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o break_v their_o chain_n and_o get_v loose_a from_o they_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o when_o old_a custom_n and_o habit_n must_v be_v change_v and_o alter_v former_a liberty_n retrench_v and_o deny_v old_a companion_n must_v be_v forsake_v and_o former_a temptation_n must_v be_v overcome_v and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a part_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o must_v cure_v the_o old_a prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o long_a habit_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a nature_n a_o new_a soul_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o new_a man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o we_o can_v blame_v religion_n for_o it_o any_o more_o than_o we_o can_v the_o physician_n or_o the_o physic_n that_o be_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o a_o disease_n that_o we_o have_v let_v run_v so_o long_o upon_o we_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a now_o to_o perform_v the_o cure_n and_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o go_v through_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a course_n and_o use_v a_o strict_a regimen_n and_o very_o great_a abstinence_n from_o what_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o we_o must_v die_v if_o we_o do_v not_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n we_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o it_o we_o must_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o we_o must_v lose_v all_o that_o life_n and_o happiness_n those_o glorious_a reward_n it_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v all_o the_o dreadful_a amaze_a punishment_n it_o there_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o reserve_n against_o this_o but_o either_o by_o pervert_v religion_n or_o by_o deny_v it_o either_o corrupt_a its_o principle_n and_o by_o false_a and_o mistake_v notion_n give_v ourselves_o hope_n of_o happiness_n without_o live_v up_o to_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o else_o utter_o deny_v it_o as_o a_o cheat_n and_o a_o falsehood_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o impudent_a and_o dare_a and_o what_o but_o few_o harden_a wretch_n can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o other_o be_v more_o common_a and_o as_o pernicious_a and_o destructive_a more_o soul_n be_v lose_v by_o false_a principle_n and_o the_o horrid_a corrupt_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n than_o by_o downright_a atheism_n and_o insidelity_n by_o trust_v to_o a_o late_a and_o deathbed_n repentance_n and_o think_v a_o little_a matter_n will_v do_v the_o business_n hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o a_o very_a good_a life_n by_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o perform_v such_o thing_n upon_o which_o alone_o those_o be_v promise_v by_o think_v to_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n or_o a_o good_a life_n and_o make_v faith_n to_o lie_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o plain_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o christianity_n or_o by_o the_o other_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o have_v sin_n pardon_v by_o a_o absolution_n or_o a_o indulgence_n and_o the_o like_a such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o make_v religion_n a_o encouragement_n to_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n and_o give_v man_n hope_n to_o escape_v misery_n though_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o strict_a and_o severe_a term_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o some_o other_o imaginary_a and_o unaccountable_a way_n and_o to_o be_v save_v upon_o some_o account_n or_o other_o by_o grace_n or_o christ_n without_o enter_v this_o strait_a gate_n and_o
speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o already_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n or_o believer_n they_o then_o tell_v they_o not_o only_o of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a virtue_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o of_o obedience_n and_o all_o good_a work_n of_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n and_o of_o adorn_v their_o profession_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o thus_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v christ_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o v._o 14._o and_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o that_o mere_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 7.21_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n circumcision_n be_v nothing_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o and_o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n chap._n 6._o v._n 15._o that_o be_v a_o new_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o habit_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n who_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n roman_n 1.19_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o thess_n 1.8_o 9_o and_o those_o christian_n who_o do_v any_o such_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v mention_v gal._n 5.19_o 21._o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n colos_n 3.6_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v therefore_o as_o requisite_a for_o such_o to_o live_v according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o a_o christian_a therefore_o who_o already_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o own_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o what_o we_o who_o all_o do_v this_o shall_v further_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n i_o shall_v in_o one_o general_a advice_n direct_v to_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o we_o never_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o live_v in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n that_o we_o never_o wilful_o violate_v any_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v be_v unlawful_a he_o that_o do_v that_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a condition_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o that_o allow_v pardon_n for_o every_o sin_n we_o repent_v of_o yet_o it_o allow_v none_o to_o any_o one_o of_o those_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o but_o live_v in_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o value_v our_o salvation_n let_v no_o darling_n sin_n nor_o belove_a lust_n nor_o any_o the_o most_o profitable_a or_o please_a wickedness_n whatsoever_o be_v indulge_v or_o continue_v in_o by_o we_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a if_o we_o do_v for_o every_o wilful_a habit_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o certain_o exclude_v and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o timely_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n if_o we_o have_v therefore_o be_v ever_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o and_o so_o have_v forfeit_v heaven_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o make_v ourselves_o liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n let_v we_o endeavour_v with_o all_o speed_n to_o recover_v ourselves_o out_o of_o that_o sad_a state_n and_o to_o snatch_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o perdition_n and_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o afford_v we_o both_o time_n and_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o we_o have_v emerge_v out_o of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n let_v we_o not_o throw_v ourselves_o into_o it_o again_o by_o any_o new_a sin_n but_o let_v we_o ever_o after_o avoid_v that_o rock_n where_o we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v split_v and_o let_v we_o spend_v all_o the_o remainder_n of_o our_o life_n in_o perfect_v our_o repentance_n and_o in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o unbroken_a and_o uninterrupted_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n so_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o our_o own_o conscience_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n while_o we_o live_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v certain_o save_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v unto_o we_o the_o seven_o sermon_n job_n xxviii_o 28._o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v in_o scripture_n to_o express_v all_o religion_n by_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o for_o whoever_o have_v a_o awful_a sense_n and_o belief_n of_o a_o be_v above_o he_o and_o a_o just_a dread_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n upon_o his_o mind_n will_v take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o and_o to_o perform_v all_o those_o duty_n which_o shall_v procure_v his_o favour_n and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o all_o our_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o can_v make_v we_o miserable_a when_o we_o anger_n and_o provoke_v he_o every_o one_o though_o he_o may_v have_v lose_v the_o sense_n of_o love_n either_o of_o god_n or_o religion_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o may_v be_v sink_v into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o have_v no_o great_a relish_n of_o those_o thing_n yet_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o fear_n strong_a upon_o he_o and_o may_v be_v great_o affect_v with_o what_o he_o think_v may_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v and_o make_v he_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o fear_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o powerful_a passion_n and_o the_o most_o deep_o root_v in_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o natural_a love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o care_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o own_o self-preservation_n and_o every_o man_n have_v this_o in_o he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o high_a or_o noble_a principle_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o most_o deplorable_o wretched_a and_o wicked_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n ps_n 36.1_o sometime_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o express_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o duty_n because_o where_o one_o of_o these_o be_v there_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v or_o divide_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o god_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n and_o of_o infinite_a goodness_n must_v fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o too_o his_o power_n make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o fear_n and_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n make_v he_o a_o object_n of_o love_n and_o so_o both_o those_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o different_a cause_n yet_o concur_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v produce_v by_o they_o and_o owe_v its_o be_v and_o original_n to_o they_o for_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a fear_n of_o he_o there_o they_o will_v always_o be_v as_o necessary_o conjoin_v as_o effect_n be_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o usual_a metonymy_n the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o and_o this_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o found_v in_o the_o
monitor_n of_o it_o in_o our_o own_o body_n then_o what_o a_o melancholy_a thing_n must_v it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o forgetfulness_n to_o become_v a_o cold_a heavy_a lump_n a_o stiff_a dead_a corpse_n to_o have_v all_o his_o brisk_a and_o vigorous_a spirit_n put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o all_o his_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n if_o he_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n of_o a_o after_o immortality_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v himself_o or_o be_v easy_a in_o his_o thought_n if_o he_o think_v at_o all_o who_o know_v he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v off_o and_o moderate_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o religion_n he_o that_o consider_v say_v plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o death_n translate_v we_o into_o a_o better_a state_n or_o at_o least_o one_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o evil_a have_v make_v a_o excellent_a provision_n both_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o life_n and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o procure_v this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n thus_o to_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n for_o otherwise_o that_o will_v embitter_v all_o our_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o spoil_v all_o our_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n and_o draw_v a_o dark_a cloud_n over_o all_o our_o cheerfullness_n and_o gaity_n to_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n steal_v in_o now_o and_o then_o upon_o we_o as_o they_o unavoidable_o will_v if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o less_o terrible_a and_o frightful_a than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o must_v be_v sad_o scare_v and_o amaze_v at_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o can_v think_v much_o less_o look_v on_o death_n without_o sad_a misgiving_n and_o horror_n of_o mind_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o have_v any_o settle_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o himself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v all_o break_v by_o one_o thought_n of_o mortality_n by_o the_o hear_n a_o knell_n or_o see_v a_o coffin_n for_o let_v he_o seem_v to_o put_v on_o never_o so_o much_o false_a courage_n and_o to_o laugh_v at_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o company_n and_o his_o vice_n yet_o he_o tremble_v at_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o cold_a and_o clammy_a sweat_n feize_v upon_o he_o whenever_o he_o think_v of_o die_v in_o earnest_n nothing_o can_v prevent_v this_o despondency_n and_o die_v of_o mind_n and_o arm_v even_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o will_v often_o come_v upon_o we_o and_o scatter_v all_o our_o other_o comfortable_a thought_n but_o religion_n which_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n which_o lessen_v and_o abate_v its_o terror_n and_o fortify_v we_o against_o it_o by_o the_o christian_a hope_n of_o be_v free_a from_o all_o gild_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o and_o of_o have_v a_o better_a life_n and_o be_v in_o another_o world_n when_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o this_o here_o death_n must_v be_v very_o terrible_a to_o the_o thought_n either_o of_o a_o atheist_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o be_v and_o of_o all_o enjoyment_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a christian_a by_o consign_v he_o to_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o translate_n he_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o misery_n only_a religion_n can_v take_v off_o its_o terror_n and_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n with_o the_o support_v and_o comfort_n the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o afford_v to_o a_o good_a man_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o extremity_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n when_o he_o think_v of_o die_v last_o religion_n infuse_v inward_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n into_o our_o mind_n from_o its_o present_a privilege_n and_o future_a hope_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o secret_a communication_n operation_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o high_a improvement_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n nature_n and_o philosophy_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o revelation_n and_o especial_o the_o christian_n give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o many_o a_o pious_a and_o good_a christian_n have_v feel_v the_o effect_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o have_v have_v a_o cheerful_a and_o well_o ground_a sense_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n upon_o his_o true_a repentance_n and_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n by_o god_n promise_n upon_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a salvation_n these_o will_v raise_v and_o inspire_v he_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o first_o christian_n with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a comfort_n peace_n and_o cheerfullness_n of_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o very_o happy_a though_o in_o the_o great_a suffering_n and_o outward_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o which_o make_v the_o christian_n rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n sing_v and_o be_v cheerful_a in_o prison_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o all_o their_o trouble_n when_o they_o have_v these_o inward_a comfort_n to_o support_v and_o raise_v and_o invigorate_v their_o mind_n when_o though_o their_o enemy_n be_v implacable_a and_o irreconcilable_a yet_o god_n they_o know_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o and_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thom_n yet_o he_o love_v they_o though_o they_o have_v tribulation_n from_o without_o yet_o they_o have_v peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o peace_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o promise_v they_o mat._n 16.32_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v very_o dark_a and_o dismal_a about_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o heaven_n and_o like_o st._n stephen_n can_v see_v that_o open_v through_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n one_o such_o view_n of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n though_o but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n will_v give_v a_o man_n a_o pleasure_n and_o courage_n of_o mind_n above_o not_o only_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n he_o endure_v but_o all_o other_o pleasure_n he_o ever_o feel_v in_o his_o life_n a_o great_a but_o ill_a man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n even_o when_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o enthusiastic_a be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o carnality_n what_o be_v they_o then_o when_o they_o be_v true_a and_o well_o ground_v how_o do_v they_o not_o only_o give_v peace_n to_o a_o man_n mind_n but_o even_o rapture_n not_o only_o calm_a and_o quiet_v it_o but_o transport_v it_o not_o only_o give_v it_o rest_v and_o tranquillity_n but_o ecstasy_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o for_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n can_v communicate_v inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o spirit_n and_o convey_v a_o secret_a sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o relish_v of_o his_o kindness_n and_o make_v we_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o gracious_a he_o be_v as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psa_n 34.8_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o all_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a support_n promise_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o good_a man_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n all_o the_o charm_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v ever_o amount_v to_o and_o as_o we_o plain_o feel_v peace_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o great_a good_a than_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o know_v this_o from_o sense_n and_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n so_o when_o this_o be_v heighten_v by_o those_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o that_o inconceiveable_a peace_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n these_o give_v such_o a_o improvement_n to_o this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n as_o nothing_o can_v equal_v but_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n and_o which_o the_o wife_n heathen_n and_o philosopher_n know_v nothing_o of_o in_o their_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a religion_n and_o christianity_n therefore_o outdo_v
future_a happiness_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o present_n and_o true_a godliness_n may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o as_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o â—_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o part_v with_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_v the_o reversion_n of_o that_o in_o heaven_n though_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o instance_n in_o religion_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v in_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o quit_v all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o rather_o endure_v any_o evil_n here_o than_o to_o renounce_v christ_n or_o any_o true_a part_n of_o christianity_n this_o indeed_o be_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o be_v the_o only_a hard_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o abundant_a recompense_n hereafter_o and_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o that_o with_o the_o present_a comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n take_v off_o from_o the_o burden_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o it_o and_o though_o without_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n christian_n may_v be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a in_o this_o when_o they_o fall_v under_o those_o circumstance_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.19_o yet_o with_o those_o hope_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o but_o with_o exception_n to_o that_o particular_a case_n which_o do_v not_o often_o happen_v religion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n secure_v to_o we_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o without_o lose_v any_o one_o comfort_n or_o true_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n we_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o the_o next_o we_o may_v therefore_o put_v that_o question_n to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v something_o like_a to_o that_o which_o naaman_n servant_n put_v to_o he_o 2_o king_n 5.13_o have_v god_n bid_v we_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v will_v we_o not_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o do_v nothing_o else_o in_o order_n to_o this_o but_o what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o what_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a here_o as_o well_o as_o our_o salvation_n hereafter_o we_o must_v be_v therefore_o very_o bad_a judge_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v that_o and_o so_o be_v very_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o very_o ungrateful_a to_o the_o great_a god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o comply_v with_o whatever_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o gracious_o appoint_v we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n what_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v now_o brief_o consider_v and_o so_o give_v the_o true_a resolution_n to_o this_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o resolve_v it_o god_n have_v not_o make_v it_o any_o difficult_a or_o abstruse_a thing_n to_o understand_v but_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v easy_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a reserve_v only_o for_o the_o wife_n and_o learned_a but_o the_o poor_a soul_n if_o it_o be_v but_o sincere_a and_o honest_a may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o without_o it_o though_o it_o may_v lie_v less_o clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o their_o thought_n natural_a light_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o such_o and_o such_o action_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o that_o those_o who_o commit_v they_o shall_v be_v punish_v hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o great_a wickedness_n but_o he_o find_v some_o inward_a apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n direct_v he_o in_o great_a measure_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v fave_v but_o revelation_n have_v make_v this_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o a_o man_n must_v use_v great_a art_n to_o deceive_v himself_o if_o he_o ever_o mistake_v it_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o pathway_n to_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o must_v see_v it_o and_o if_o he_o think_v of_o any_o other_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o cheat_v himself_o and_o wilful_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n st._n paul_n here_o tell_v though_o jailor_n that_o he_o must_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 31._o but_o this_o belief_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v include_v all_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_a and_o aught_o to_o follow_v from_o such_o a_o belief_n all_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o repentance_n for_o past_a sin_n and_o newness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v as_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n as_o faith_n itself_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o question_n to_o those_o who_o be_v great_o concern_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v acts._n 2.37_o answer_v repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n believe_v and_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o heathen_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o st._n peter_n bid_v they_o repent_v and_o st._n paul_n bid_v they_o believe_v they_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n faith_n be_v the_o first_o great_a principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o as_o include_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o it_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o be_v save_v by_o a_o metonymy_n whereby_o the_o cause_n comprehend_v also_o the_o effect_n faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o take_v only_o for_o a_o assent_n to_o another_o word_n or_o a_o trust_n in_o they_o but_o it_o denote_v a_o principle_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v manifest_a by_o good_a work_n without_o which_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v it_o be_v dead_a and_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n to_o make_v a_o bare_a faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a useful_a to_o clear_v that_o matter_n that_o when_o faith_n and_o believe_v be_v make_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o be_v save_v and_o nothing_o else_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v always_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o christian_n or_o believer_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o nicodemus_n who_o then_o express_v his_o disbelief_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o be_v not_o bring_v full_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dispose_v for_o it_o so_o john_n 6.40_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o murmur_v at_o christ_n and_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o christ_n bid_v the_o apostle_n preach_v this_o to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o i.e._n believe_v and_o profess_v christianity_n put_v they_o into_o a_o salvable_a state_n and_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o this_o faith_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o person_n who_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o may_v be_v a_o scholar_n go_v to_o school_n or_o to_o the_o university_n this_o will_v put_v he_o into_o a_o certain_a way_n to_o learning_n but_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enter_v and_o enroll_v there_o but_o he_o must_v study_v and_o read_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o a_o scholar_n when_o st._n peter_n bid_v the_o jew_n and_o st._n paul_n the_o jailor_n to_o believe_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o embrace_v christianity_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o salvable_a state_n which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o without_o it_o but_o then_o they_o must_v do_v all_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o they_o will_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v this_o their_o good_a state_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n
discourse_n upon_o several_a practical_a subject_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_a william_n payne_n d._n d._n with_o a_o preface_n give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o life_n write_n and_o death_n london_n print_v by_o j._n o._n for_o r._n wilkin_n at_o the_o kings-head_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxcviii_o the_o preface_n the_o limit_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o writing_n the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n neither_o have_v i_o material_n by_o i_o for_o such_o a_o work_n my_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v sometime_o after_o his_o settlement_n in_o london_n i_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o correspondence_n with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o cambridge_n under_o and_o be_v much_o esteem_v by_o dr._n h._n p._n a_o person_n never_o to_o be_v name_v by_o i_o without_o pay_v a_o very_a particular_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o memory_n antoninus_n begin_v his_o admirable_a instruction_n of_o life_n with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o several_a benefactor_n from_o who_o he_o have_v learn_v this_o and_o that_o piece_n of_o useful_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n instead_o of_o many_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o instance_n in_o this_o excellent_a man_n alone_o to_o who_o i_o be_o more_o indebt_v than_o to_o all_o the_o teacher_n i_o ever_o have_v and_o i_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o give_v public_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a opportunity_n i_o enjoy_v of_o his_o wise_a instruction_n and_o counsel_n from_o he_o i_o learn_v right_o to_o understand_v religion_n the_o idea_n of_o which_o have_v be_v so_o confound_v by_o false_a teach_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o so_o frightful_a a_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o former_a which_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o too_o visible_a scepticism_n and_o infidelity_n of_o the_o present_a age._n from_o he_o i_o learn_v that_o the_o law_n of_o religion_n be_v intrinsical_o good_a and_o infinite_o for_o the_o benesit_fw-la and_o advantage_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a notion_n of_o it_o which_o can_v secure_v the_o faith_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o among_o man_n who_o must_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v sway_v by_o what_o they_o be_v once_o thorough_o persuade_v be_v their_o chief_a interest_n and_o high_a benefit_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o clear_a thought_n which_o he_o always_o free_o communicate_v and_o of_o so_o universal_a a_o benevolence_n and_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o do_v good_a that_o he_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o pamphilus_n among_o his_o friend_n my_o acquaintance_n be_v never_o large_a and_o i_o have_v stay_v a_o little_a of_o the_o long_a in_o the_o world_n to_o outlive_v most_o of_o those_o few_o friend_n i_o once_o have_v but_o so_o far_o as_o my_o small_a experience_n have_v reach_v i_o can_v but_o say_v i_o never_o know_v a_o better_a man_n a_o wise_a christian_a or_o a_o true_a friend_n the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v good_a nature_a will_v pardon_v i_o for_o step_v a_o little_a out_o of_o my_o way_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n of_o gratitude_n to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v some_o account_n from_o the_o time_n of_o my_o first_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o he_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o town_n before_o he_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o some_o of_o the_o best_a judge_n of_o learning_n who_o soon_o discern_v his_o ability_n and_o how_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o those_o undertake_n in_o which_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o require_v he_o to_o engage_v i_o mean_v in_o those_o perilous_a time_n when_o both_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o civil_a right_n be_v so_o visible_o endanger_v that_o many_o despair_v and_o give_v they_o up_o for_o lose_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n stand_v in_o this_o breach_n which_o they_o maintain_v with_o that_o courage_n that_o the_o enemy_n give_v back_o and_o a_o space_n be_v gain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n will_v be_v remember_v by_o posterity_n and_o a_o collection_n of_o their_o writing_n at_o a_o time_n when_o other_o be_v so_o silent_a and_o comply_a will_v remain_v a_o stand_a armoury_n against_o popery_n whenever_o it_o shall_v renew_v its_o attempt_n upon_o we_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o show_v both_o his_o courage_n and_o his_o skill_n in_o defend_v our_o establish_a religion_n the_o former_a in_o contemn_v those_o numerous_a threaten_a letter_n some_o send_v he_o by_o the_o penny-post_n and_o other_o throw_v over_o his_o garden-wall_n and_o one_o night_n a_o divine_a of_o about_o his_o bulk_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o come_v late_o through_o harrow-alley_n into_o goodman_n field_n which_o be_v his_o usual_a walk_n home_n two_o man_n with_o draw_v sword_n come_v up_o to_o he_o and_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n say_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o he_o and_o so_o go_v off_o which_o have_v no_o other_o effect_n upon_o he_o but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o caution_n not_o to_o stay_v out_o in_o the_o evening_n his_o ability_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o those_o learned_a treatise_n publish_v by_o he_o on_o this_o occasion_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o that_o extraordinary_a discourse_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n book_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n not_o to_o mention_v his_o lesser_a piece_n of_o the_o six_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n whoever_o careful_o read_v over_o those_o treatise_n will_v find_v the_o subject_n exhaust_v and_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o those_o argument_n and_o by_o those_o concession_n so_o ingenious_o make_v to_o his_o adversary_n which_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v truth_n only_o and_o not_o victory_n the_o possibility_n of_o a_o reply_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v prevent_v and_o the_o learned_a french_a prelate_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v dexterity_n enough_o for_o most_o undertake_n will_v yet_o i_o believe_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o uneasy_a task_n of_o defend_v his_o book_n against_o that_o answer_n to_o it_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o popery_n be_v over_o it_o be_v the_o general_a expectation_n that_o our_o little_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n will_v be_v throw_v up_o and_o to_o prevent_v any_o future_a danger_n we_o shall_v be_v at_o perfect_a peace_n and_o union_n among_o ourselves_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o circumstance_n when_o they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o ruin_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n it_o be_v hope_v have_v remove_v all_o the_o jealousy_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o such_o a_o temper_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o want_v to_o gain_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a part_n of_o they_o to_o our_o communion_n but_o to_o let_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o will_v receive_v they_o kind_o nothing_o can_v so_o effectual_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o like_a danger_n from_o popery_n for_o the_o future_a nor_o keep_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o good_a moral_n as_o put_v a_o final_a end_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o unite_n we_o in_o one_o communion_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o comprehension_n they_o say_v that_o a_o opportunity_n for_o this_o have_v be_v slip_v within_o their_o memory_n and_o that_o now_o they_o have_v another_o very_a fair_a one_o which_o it_o will_v be_v unpardonable_a to_o let_v pass_v beside_o they_o see_v that_o without_o it_o a_o general_a toleration_n will_v pass_v in_o parliament_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o which_o be_v easy_o foresee_v other_o apprehend_v that_o no_o condescension_n will_v unite_v we_o that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o they_o can_v carry_v all_o before_o they_o and_o that_o be_v they_o takn_v into_o our_o communion_n they_o will_v make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o the_o privilege_n than_o to_o over-turn_a our_o constitution_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o be_v better_a we_o shall_v continue_v as_o we_o be_v till_o we_o can_v have_v assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ridicule_v for_o make_v alteration_n unrequested_a and_o without_o any_o likelihood_n of_o answer_v the_o end_n thereby_o propose_v this_o be_v whole_o a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n can_v not_o present_o be_v determine_v
our_o natural_a faculty_n or_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o we_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o compendious_a method_n to_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n not_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o its_o nature_n or_o manner_n of_o existence_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o concession_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n we_o can_v comprehend_v affirm_v that_o god_n and_o eternity_n be_v no_o mystery_n for_o want_v of_o a_o adequate_a and_o complete_a idea_n of_o they_o and_o that_o infinity_o and_o eternity_n be_v as_o little_a mysterious_a as_o that_o two_o and_o three_o make_v five_o these_o be_v certain_o at_o present_a great_a difficulty_n but_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o solve_v they_o all_o only_o he_o refer_v this_o to_o a_o second_o book_n but_o he_o be_v so_o cautious_a as_o not_o to_o limit_v himself_o to_o any_o time_n for_o the_o publish_n it_o that_o depend_v upon_o health_n and_o leisure_n which_o he_o very_o wise_o say_v be_v thing_n in_o no_o man_n power_n to_o command_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o be_v much_o more_o so_o than_o what_o he_o have_v so_o very_o vain_o make_v a_o show_n of_o undertake_v the_o socinian_o may_v take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v rank_v with_o those_o who_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o they_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o attempt_n upon_o reveal_v religion_n and_o with_o they_o carry_v those_o on_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o will_v at_o last_o bear_v very_o hard_o upon_o natural_a which_o be_v not_o whole_o without_o its_o mystery_n and_o god_n himself_o the_o belief_n of_o who_o existence_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v as_o incomprehensible_a as_o any_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n these_o man_n be_v once_o strenuous_a asserter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v press_v hard_o with_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o that_o principle_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n though_o confess_v to_o be_v plain_o and_o expressy_a reveal_v unless_o they_o see_v how_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v they_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o rather_o to_o lessen_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n than_o to_o insist_v long_o on_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o no_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o think_v they_o themselves_o can_v judge_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n be_v that_o great_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o island_n of_o anticyra_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o utter_o run_v down_o reveal_v religion_n but_o they_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o that_o church_n which_o by_o so_o many_o art_n and_o stratagem_n have_v attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o reformation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o charity_n not_o to_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o design_o write_v to_o serve_v that_o cause_n socinus_n himself_o do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n how_o agreeable_o with_o his_o principle_n may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o f._n d._n but_o his_o follower_n have_v give_v it_o up_o and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o any_o shall_v charge_v they_o with_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n will_v any_o man_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a season_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o can_v a_o christian_n not_o call_v to_o mind_n on_o this_o occasion_n those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o consideration_n awaken_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o excellent_a man_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o to_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o try_v to_o stop_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v begin_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o first_o draw_v up_o a_o discourse_n of_o mystery_n in_o religion_n which_o not_o publish_v at_o that_o time_n he_o afterward_o contract_v into_o two_o of_o those_o discourse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o press_n at_o his_o death_n after_o this_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o examine_v the_o socinian_n controversy_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o adorable_a trinity_n about_o which_o he_o spend_v much_o time_n and_o many_o thought_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o herein_o lie_v christianity_n as_o distinct_a from_o natural_a religion_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o socinian_n principle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o clear_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v purposely_o write_v to_o lead_v mankind_n into_o the_o gross_a error_n and_o plain_a idolatry_n and_o that_o take_v christianity_n at_o the_o best_a it_o can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o institution_n of_o moral_n that_o mysterious_a method_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o incarnation_n obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o sinner_n from_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v hereby_o entire_o give_v up_o these_o thought_n be_v enough_o to_o startle_v any_o one_o who_o have_v a_o concern_v for_o the_o honour_n or_o be_v of_o christianity_n he_o first_o set_v himself_o careful_o to_o examine_v the_o sacred_a record_n which_o speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o express_o assert_v their_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v just_a matter_n of_o wonder_n to_o he_o how_o this_o can_v be_v overlook_v or_o mistake_v we_o be_v indeed_o amuse_v with_o eastern_a phrase_n and_o proper_a idiom_n of_o speech_n long_o ago_o out_o of_o use_n which_o if_o understand_v we_o be_v tell_v will_v make_v that_o sense_n easy_a to_o we_o which_o some_o be_v please_v to_o put_v upon_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n but_o if_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o be_v perfect_o lose_v how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o such_o in_o use_n and_o yet_o unless_o they_o know_v what_o they_o be_v how_o can_v they_o pronounce_v they_o serviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n but_o if_o any_o remain_n why_o be_v they_o not_o produce_v or_o some_o other_o book_n instanced_a in_o wherein_o any_o footstep_n of_o they_o remain_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n have_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o shall_v become_v incarnate_a of_o this_o there_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v the_o receive_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a church_n the_o conception_n of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n be_v a_o error_n which_o spring_v from_o that_o gross_a expectation_n they_o have_v of_o he_o as_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n who_o shall_v advance_v the_o jewish_a nation_n above_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o ancient_a notion_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v doubtless_o a_o better_a rule_n to_o follow_v in_o interpret_n what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o to_o confound_v these_o by_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o they_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o word_n import_v and_o refer_v we_o to_o phrase_n that_o no_o body_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o to_o make_v it_o out_o but_o whatever_o those_o eastern_a idiom_n of_o speech_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o understand_v these_o sacred_a write_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o who_o memory_n can_v be_v no_o credit_n to_o any_o party_n who_o in_o the_o very_a age_n of_o the_o apostle_n impugn_a our_o saviour_n divinity_n but_o against_o these_o st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n begin_v it_o with_o as_o full_a and_o express_a assertion_n of_o our_o saviour_n divinity_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o call_v these_o heretic_n the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v already_o come_v afterward_o arise_v praxeas_n noetus_fw-la and_o after_o both_o about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o age_n sabellius_n these_o press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o so_o express_o declare_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n assert_v only_o one_o person_n trinominem_fw-la which_o be_v own_v a_o trinity_n only_o of_o name_n against_o these_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o christian_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o keep_v it_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n nor_o
receive_v by_o his_o constant_a preach_v both_o in_o help_v they_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o serious_a practice_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o his_o write_n they_o be_v more_o general_o know_v the_o visit_v a_o whole_a parish_n from_o house_n to_o house_n i_o can_v say_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o pastoral_n care_n i_o rather_o lay_v it_o in_o faithful_o and_o constant_o discharge_v the_o public_a office_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o what_o in_o great_a parish_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v impracticable_a this_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v a_o occasional_a duty_n in_o which_o a_o minister_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o prudence_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v what_o good_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o way_n and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v our_o friend_n say_v more_o than_o once_o that_o if_o he_o can_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o or_o those_o wonderful_a end_n it_o will_v serve_v he_o will_v throw_v up_o all_o his_o own_o concern_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o it_o however_o he_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n he_o can_v and_o by_o way_n he_o think_v much_o more_o useful_a to_o such_o as_o be_v dispose_v to_o mind_v the_o concern_v of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o parishioner_n he_o first_o compose_v and_o afterward_o by_o print_v it_o offer_v to_o their_o close_a consideration_n his_o admirable_a practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n wherein_o he_o have_v rectify_v many_o mistake_n and_o loose_a notion_n about_o this_o doctrine_n such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o very_a fatal_a influence_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o many_o who_o all_o the_o while_n look_v upon_o themselves_o in_o a_o safe_a state_n they_o be_v chief_o owe_v as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o their_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o baptismal_a repentance_n and_o the_o repentance_n for_o wilful_a sin_n many_o and_o long_o continue_v in_o after_o man_n have_v covenant_v with_o god_n for_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n two_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o publish_v that_o discourse_n not_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o that_o care_n and_o exactness_n it_o may_v have_v be_v for_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o part_n and_o at_o several_a distant_a time_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a which_o be_v the_o only_a end_n i_o propose_v in_o it_o to_o teach_v the_o right_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o duty_n i_o be_o sensible_a that_o some_o have_v take_v exception_n at_o what_o he_o affirm_v of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v say_v by_o many_o other_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v must_v be_v own_a by_o all_o who_o thorough_o examine_v that_o subject_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n may_v do_v or_o sometime_o do_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o grace_n but_o what_o he_o have_v covenant_v for_o or_o what_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o salvation_n require_v by_o the_o gospel_n a_o malefactor_n upon_o who_o the_o law_n have_v pronounce_v death_n may_v be_v pardon_v by_o special_a favour_n and_o if_o a_o sinner_n who_o never_o repent_v till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v be_v save_v this_o be_v show_v he_o more_o mercy_n than_o be_v covenant_v for_o in_o the_o gospel-law_n of_o life_n and_o in_o what_o instance_n god_n will_v abate_v of_o those_o term_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o trust_v to_o it_o without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v allowance_n for_o man_n circumstance_n in_o this_o world_n and_o judge_v their_o several_a case_n with_o the_o great_a equity_n and_o proportion_v their_o reward_n and_o punishment_n according_o come_v within_o the_o term_n of_o covenant_v grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whethe_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o visit_v a_o habitual_o wicked_a man_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n can_v assure_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v on_o such_o a_o repentance_n if_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v give_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o then_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v preach_v yea_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v for_o all_o the_o gospel-condititions_a of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o such_o preach_a will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o forego_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o secure_v they_o by_o repent_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v these_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_a consequence_n of_o allow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o parishioner_n he_o likewise_o draw_v up_o a_o manual_a of_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v daily_o in_o their_o family_n and_o put_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o collecter_n of_o his_o tithe_n to_o be_v distribute_v among_o they_o he_o apprehend_v the_o decay_n of_o piety_n and_o coruption_n of_o manner_n to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o family_n religion_n which_o be_v therefore_o take_v the_o opportunity_n after_o this_o to_o recommend_v in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o court_n of_o alderman_n who_o example_n be_v like_a to_o give_v the_o best_a encouragement_n to_o it_o which_o they_o so_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o publish_v it_o his_o thought_n be_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o general_a neglect_n of_o family_n devotion_n be_v the_o wrong_a notion_n man_n have_v entertain_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o past_o all_o dispute_n that_o it_o must_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v they_o if_o now_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o error_n be_v find_v so_o evident_o ruinous_a to_o piety_n and_o good_a moral_n they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o public_a way_n retract_v it_o and_o advise_v to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n without_o which_o the_o use_n of_o constant_a family_n prayer_n can_v never_o be_v retrieve_v he_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n that_o he_o be_v often_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o ask_v his_o friend_n to_o think_v of_o something_o wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o they_o he_o endeavour_v to_o free_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v his_o own_o from_o false_a and_o loose_a principle_n in_o religion_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o practice_n his_o religion_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o show_n and_o mere_a form_n of_o godliness_n which_o we_o need_v not_o a_o apostle_n testimony_n to_o assure_v we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o i_o take_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o state_n describe_v by_o st._n john_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v for_o all_o the_o world_n have_v commit_v a_o know_a wilful_a and_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v be_v horrible_o afraid_a of_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o one_o such_o sin_n i_o can_v here_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o what_o i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a a_o signal_n instance_n of_o a_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o resolve_v and_o confirm_v virtue_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o very_o common_a i_o herein_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o what_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a and_o what_o by_o long_a experience_n and_o many_o proof_n i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o discover_v those_o sign_n of_o grace_n which_o some_o man_n expect_v to_o find_v in_o the_o face_n he_o have_v not_o that_o affect_a gravity_n and_o down-look_a and_o dull_a humour_n which_o a_o pharisee_n will_v perhaps_o have_v seek_v for_o as_o a_o visible_a mark_n of_o it_o he_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o gay_a himself_o and_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o be_v otherwise_o wherever_o he_o come_v this_o i_o confess_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o excess_n in_o he_o because_o it_o must_v be_v own_a that_o he_o will_v be_v sometime_o merry_a at_o other_o man_n cost_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n which_o i_o
by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n why_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o they_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o still_o allow_v some_o person_n and_o country_n much_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o though_o there_o be_v none_o who_o want_v what_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o 2._o that_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n proprietor_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o vast_a a_o right_n over_o his_o creature_n as_o to_o put_v they_o into_o what_o condition_n he_o please_v that_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o have_v no_o be_v for_o that_o be_v but_o give_v they_o a_o lesser_a good_a but_o to_o put_v they_o into_o such_o a_o state_n as_o it_o be_v desirable_a rather_o to_o be_v annihilate_v than_o to_o be_v so_o miserable_a to_o do_v this_o without_o some_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v deserve_v this_o as_o a_o punishment_n be_v against_o the_o plain_a axiom_n and_o rule_n of_o right_n and_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o take_v more_o from_o a_o creature_n than_o he_o give_v it_o and_o so_o make_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o it_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o unlimited_a right_n no_o not_o in_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n for_o all_o right_n suppose_v some_o rule_n to_o bound_v and_o limit_v it_o the_o transgress_a of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v and_o therefore_o may_v be_v wrong_a and_o injury_n and_o here_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n and_o tranfer_v they_o from_o the_o canaanite_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o give_v other_o a_o express_a command_n to_o make_v the_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o life_n of_o a_o child_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o parent_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o absolute_a lord_n proprietor_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v give_v jacob_n a_o more_o fruitful_a land_n and_o great_a kingdom_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o esau_n that_o way_n 3._o that_o punishment_n and_o severity_n upon_o sinner_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o public_a good_a and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v unrighteous_a be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o i_o can_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o inflict_v more_o no_o not_o in_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n nor_o have_v any_o other_o end_n in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o punishment_n and_o severity_n than_o to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a sanction_n to_o his_o law_n than_o wise_o to_o govern_v and_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o order_n and_o procure_v with_o the_o best_a advantage_n the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o all_o the_o being_n that_n be_v in_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o punishment_n be_v necessary_a to_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n just_a and_o righteous_a since_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a measure_n by_o which_o a_o just_a proportion_n can_v be_v assign_v between_o the_o fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n i_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v who_o talk_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o god_n different_a from_o this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o revengeful_a passion_n in_o he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o creature_n or_o he_o take_v any_o other_o pleasure_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o but_o mere_o the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v justice_n '_o ris_z this_o be_v a_o further_a assurance_n to_o we_o of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o a_o be_v so_o great_a and_o powerful_a and_o self_n sufficient_a can_v have_v no_o such_o passion_n as_o spring_v up_o in_o weak_a and_o impotent_a mind_n nor_o be_v tempt_v to_o do_v any_o injustice_n because_o that_o proceed_v always_o from_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n but_o i_o must_v enlarge_v no_o further_o on_o these_o particular_n i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o our_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o great_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_o great_a be_v therefore_o infinite_o just_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o mean_a and_o unrighteous_a design_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o against_o other_o so_o that_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v necessary_o join_v with_o almighty_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o thought_n full_a of_o dread_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v conceive_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v they_o part_v and_o separate_v but_o in_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v any_o one_o infinite_a perfection_n there_o must_v be_v all_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o same_o evidence_n from_o reason_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a as_o of_o his_o be_v almighty_a or_o of_o his_o be_v at_o all_o and_o they_o who_o from_o some_o mistake_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n endeavour_v to_o represent_v god_n under_o another_o notion_n and_o character_n destroy_v that_o true_a natural_a notion_n and_o conception_n of_o a_o god_n upon_o which_o all_o revelation_n be_v build_v and_o which_o must_v be_v previous_a and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o and_o make_v religion_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o hideous_o black_a and_o melancholy_a superstition_n and_o as_o this_o may_v reasonable_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a many_n become_a atheist_n who_o have_v rather_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o a_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a be_v as_o some_o will_v represent_v he_o so_o it_o will_v tempt_v any_o man_n to_o wish_v to_o be_v so_o if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o vnrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v the_o second_o sermon_n matth_n xi_o 29._o last_v part._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v exhort_v all_o person_n to_o embrace_v his_o religion_n who_o be_v under_o any_o load_n and_o burden_n trouble_v and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o ease_v and_o refreshment_n come_v unto_o i_o ally_v that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o great_a undertake_n and_o proposal_n and_o very_o desirable_a and_o invite_v to_o mankind_n the_o disease_n and_o disorder_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o owe_v to_o the_o god_n as_o tully_n speak_v to_o find_v out_o proper_a physic_n and_o remedy_n to_o cure_v they_o than_o the_o other_o our_o saviour_n propose_v his_o religion_n and_o his_o example_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n of_o old_a in_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n always_o aim_v at_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o ease_n of_o mind_n and_o propose_v their_o doctrine_n as_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o give_v admirable_a rule_n of_o live_v up_o to_o such_o height_n of_o virtue_n as_o shall_v make_v man_n casie_a and_o happy_a in_o all_o condition_n even_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v be_v as_o great_a example_n as_o teacher_n of_o these_o such_o as_o pythagoras_n socrates_n plato_n zeno_n and_o other_o who_o be_v the_o natural_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o best_a direction_n how_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a happiness_n they_o know_v humane_a nature_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o revelation_n and_o especial_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o same_o with_o much_o great_a advantage_n have_v show_v we_o a_o right_a notion_n of_o happiness_n and_o all_o that_o conduce_v to_o it_o and_o have_v both_o enlarge_v the_o view_n and_o prospect_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n and_o improve_v the_o method_n of_o acquire_v and_o obtain_v it_o and_o confirm_v that_o good_a old_a notion_n that_o it_o lie_v only_o in_o virtue_n that_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v a_o man_n happy_a and_o this_o alone_a can_v do_v it_o our_o saviour_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v to_o all_o appearance_n none_o of_o the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a and_o despise_a and_o contemn_v and_o have_v very_o little_a or_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o world_n place_n
happiness_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o we_o so_o fond_o admire_v and_o esteem_v and_o pursue_v after_o as_o the_o happy_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o think_v those_o be_v not_o in_o earnest_n or_o only_a envious_a and_o ill-natured_a because_o they_o can_v attain_v they_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o they_o our_o saviour_n propose_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o his_o follower_n but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o preach_v happiness_n to_o they_o even_o at_o present_a and_o join_v the_o beatitude_n and_o the_o christian_a virtue_n together_o in_o his_o sermon_n as_o inseparable_a companion_n and_o though_o he_o leave_v his_o apostle_n in_o a_o world_n full_a of_o affliction_n and_o seem_a misery_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o john_n 14.27_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o give_v and_o they_o to_o receive_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v have_v this_o effect_n upon_o they_o as_o that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o no_o evil_n shall_v disturb_v or_o take_v away_o this_o peace_n of_o mind_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n though_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o that_o they_o may_v always_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o here_o offer_v to_o mankind_n be_v they_o never_o so_o weary_a and_o oppress_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n labour_n under_o never_o so_o many_o seem_a evil_n and_o affliction_n here_o have_v never_o such_o great_a load_n and_o oppression_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o and_o very_o miserable_a within_o that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o become_v of_o such_o a_o temper_n and_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o meet_v with_o ease_n and_o comfort_n relief_n and_o refreshment_n and_o you_o shall_v sin_v rest_v to_o your_o soul_n this_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n what_o philosophy_n aim_v and_o pursue_v after_o what_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v above_o every_o thing_n and_o what_o if_o we_o once_o perfect_o reach_v nothing_o can_v ever_o make_v we_o the_o least_o miserable_a what_o alone_o be_v worth_a seek_v after_o by_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n and_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v worth_a aim_v or_o seek_v after_o and_o last_o what_o christ_n and_o christianity_n propose_v and_o can_v bring_v we_o to_o how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n they_o do_v it_o or_o what_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o shall_v be_v my_o chief_a business_n to_o show_v as_o to_o what_o it_o be_v or_o wherein_o it_o consist_v that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o inward_a sensation_n or_o preception_n than_o by_o any_o description_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o we_o feel_v what_o ease_n be_v both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o pain_n and_o uneasiness_n in_o both_o indolency_n of_o body_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v know_v by_o all_o to_o be_v great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o compound_a nature_n and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o near_a analogy_n and_o resemblance_n with_o one_o another_o however_o we_o be_v force_v to_o express_v and_o describe_v one_o by_o the_o other_o they_o be_v not_o mere_a negative_n such_o as_o suppose_v only_o no_o sense_n of_o pain_n or_o evil_n which_o may_v belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v asleep_a or_o stupefy_v or_o to_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n but_o a_o positive_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v agreeble_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o its_o power_n and_o faculty_n and_o a_o enjoyment_n or_o perception_n of_o a_o good_a or_o pleasure_n suitable_a to_o they_o with_o a_o entire_a freedom_n at_o the_o same_o time_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a and_o unagreeable_a painful_a and_o troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a the_o very_a absence_n of_o what_o be_v painful_a and_o uneasy_a bring_v a_o great_a pleasure_n because_o nature_n then_o enjoy_v itself_o and_o have_v its_o own_o suitable_a perception_n without_o any_o disturbance_n what_o disease_n and_o pain_n and_o torture_n be_v to_o the_o body_n the_o same_o be_v disorder_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o mind_n from_o torment_a passion_n and_o uneasy_a thought_n from_o fear_n and_o gild_n and_o sorrow_n the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a as_o present_v or_o come_v upon_o it_o we_o want_v word_n to_o express_v what_o we_o know_v and_o conceive_v of_o this_o and_o peace_n of_o mind_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o weary_a and_o disease_n and_o disquiet_v and_o disturb_v it_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o the_o evil_n and_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n or_o passion_n and_o disorder_n from_o within_o inordinate_a and_o irregular_a desire_n and_o inward_a commotion_n contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n or_o the_o more_o dreadful_a terror_n and_o horror_n of_o some_o great_a evil_n than_o any_o in_o this_o world_n the_o mind_n it_o be_v certain_a have_v a_o quick_a and_o more_o smart_n and_o cut_a sense_n oâ—_n pain_n by_o these_o than_o the_o body_n from_o any_o disease_n the_o disease_n and_o malady_n disorder_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v great_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a physic_n the_o true_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o they_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v bring_v the_o mind_n to_o that_o good_a sound_v and_o healthful_a state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o right_o dispose_v in_o it_o due_a frame_n and_o crasis_n sit_v to_o perform_v its_o proper_a operation_n and_o enjoy_v its_o agreeable_a pleasure_n the_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o wife_n and_o virtuous_a and_o good_a thought_n the_o pleasant_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o superadded_a enjoyment_n from_o thence_o that_o revelation_n assure_v we_o of_o beside_o what_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o from_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o power_n such_o as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n upon_o pardon_n of_o sin_n inward_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o his_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v such_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o mind_n as_o be_v beyond_o nature_n but_o within_o christianity_n which_o raise_v and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n to_o something_o beyond_o that_o tranquillity_n and_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n which_o philosophy_n so_o talk_v of_o this_o improve_v it_o high_o and_o raise_v a_o more_o noble_a structure_n of_o happiness_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n have_v the_o same_o bottom_n to_o build_v upon_o the_o inward_a ease_n and_o peace_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v desire_v or_o be_v worth_a our_o attain_n to_o be_v very_o easy_a always_o within_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o our_o own_o breast_n to_o be_v disturb_v with_o no_o uneasy_a thought_n no_o tumultuous_a passion_n no_o fear_n grief_n or_o sorrow_n no_o cark_n care_n or_o corrode_a trouble_n to_o be_v ruffle_v with_o no_o discomposure_n have_v no_o dark_a cloud_n hang_v over_o our_o thought_n no_o storm_n or_o tempest_n rage_v within_o our_o breast_n this_o be_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n a_o inward_a calm_a and_o serenity_n of_o thought_n contrary_a to_o that_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v like_o the_o trouble_a sea_n which_o can_v rest_v to_o which_o the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o isa_n 57.20_o neither_o apt_a to_o be_v much_o raise_v or_o too_o much_o depress_v nec_fw-la attollens_fw-la se_fw-la unquam_fw-la nec_fw-la deprimens_fw-la as_o seneca_n speak_v sed_fw-la semper_fw-la aequali_fw-la &_o placido_fw-la statu_fw-la always_o even_o and_o in_o a_o placid_a state_n propitius_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o sva_fw-la laetus_fw-la aspiciens_fw-la please_v with_o its_o self_n and_o its_o own_o thought_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o sour_a and_o disorder_n itself_o or_o infuse_v a_o poisonous_a bitterness_n into_o it_o this_o be_v that_o good_a state_n of_o soul_n that_o rest_n which_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v which_o he_o that_o have_v will_v be_v happy_a in_o whatever_o circumstance_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v and_o which_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v by_o religion_n and_o christianity_n if_o we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o principle_n
misery_n and_o evil_n that_o sin_v bring_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o proper_a business_n of_o religion_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o happy_a which_o be_v do_v by_o make_v it_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a by_o raise_v it_o to_o its_o true_a perfection_n by_o improve_n it_o with_o virtuous_a habit_n and_o disposition_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o godlike_a heavenly_a frame_n and_o disposition_n and_o so_o cultivate_a and_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o great_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n religion_n put_v we_o upon_o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a and_o its_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n be_v to_o cure_n and_o mend_v to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v the_o soul_n to_o convert_n and_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v and_o inlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o be_v word_n that_o import_v the_o make_v it_o wise_a and_o good_a because_o in_o this_o lie_v our_o true_a and_o proper_a happiness_n in_o the_o moral_a state_n and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o as_o be_v attain_v by_o religion_n they_o who_o think_v happiness_n lie_v in_o bodily_a pleasure_n or_o outward_a enjoyment_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n leave_v religion_n and_o mistake_v happiness_n religion_n bid_v we_o moderate_v all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a enjoyment_n and_o mortify_v all_o the_o excess_n and_o immoderate_a desire_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o take_v off_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v our_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v we_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o they_o as_o be_v poor_a and_o empty_a short_a and_o transient_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o true_a and_o great_a and_o inward_a happiness_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n religion_n bid_v we_o mind_n that_o and_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o consist_v take_v care_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o improve_n they_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o free_v they_o from_o those_o vice_n and_o ill_a temper_n and_o habit_n that_o will_v destroy_v and_o make_v they_o miseiable_a a_o man_n happiness_n or_o misery_n even_o his_o eternal_a one_o be_v found_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o it_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n something_o within_o itself_o and_o consist_v in_o the_o vigour_n and_o right_a operation_n of_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o its_o own_o inward_a power_n and_z as_o plutarch_n observe_v a_o gouty_a foot_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o a_o rich_a shoe_n nor_o the_o headache_n take_v off_o by_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n nor_o a_o ill_a mind_n make_v happy_a by_o any_o thing_n without_o it_o while_o it_o be_v sick_a and_o uneasy_a within_o it_o will_v be_v miserable_a though_o it_o have_v every_o thing_n else_o for_o happiness_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o within_o ourselves_o and_o religion_n by_o teach_v we_o this_o and_o be_v concern_v whole_o to_o better_a and_o improve_v our_o mind_n and_o apply_v itself_o whole_o to_o they_o be_v very_o helpful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o for_o it_o thereby_o direct_v we_o where_o it_o lie_v and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o false_a scent_n and_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o from_o all_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n about_o it_o to_o know_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o happiness_n and_o where_o it_o lie_v in_o what_o it_o be_v place_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o necessary_a to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n and_o wander_a quest_n and_o unprofitable_a search_n after_o it_o which_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o by_o imagine_v it_o lie_v in_o other_o thing_n and_o in_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o not_o as_o it_o true_o do_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n say_v wherefore_o since_o the_o fountain_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n be_v in_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v care_n to_o keep_v clean_a and_o purify_v that_o 2._o religion_n teach_v we_o the_o true_a and_o best_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n for_o it_o be_v some_o folly_n or_o other_o some_o weak_a thought_n or_o passion_n vain_a fancy_n or_o opinion_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o the_o right_o use_v our_o reason_n or_o make_v true_a judgement_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v always_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o disturbance_n and_o indisposition_n of_o mind_n say_v tully_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o perturbation_n be_v a_o defection_n from_o right_a reason_n something_o which_o do_v excite_v turbid_v motion_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a to_o reason_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o excellent_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_a he_o call_v wisdom_n sanitas_fw-la animi_fw-la insipientia_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanitas_fw-la quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la insania_fw-la eademque_fw-la dementia_fw-la wisdom_n be_v the_o health_n and_o sanity_n of_o mind_n and_o folly_n be_v its_o unsoundness_n and_o what_o put_v it_o out_o of_o order_n and_o he_o call_v this_o good_a state_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o sanitatem_fw-la animorum_fw-la positam_fw-la in_o tranquillitate_fw-la quadam_fw-la constantiaque_fw-la now_o religion_n teach_v the_o mind_n the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o cure_v it_o of_o the_o great_a folly_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o it_o it_o direct_v it_o to_o have_v right_a thought_n and_o to_o make_v judgement_n of_o thing_n propose_v to_o it_o the_o best_a end_n and_o the_o sure_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o show_v it_o what_o be_v its_o chief_a happiness_n and_o its_o principal_a interest_n and_o put_v a_o right_a value_n and_o estimate_n upon_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o worth_n and_o desert_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o mind_n from_o all_o wrong_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o vicious_a as_o well_o as_o disorderly_o for_o all_o vice_n be_v found_v upon_o false_a reason_n and_o want_n of_o right_n judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n whereby_o they_o imagine_v such_o action_n to_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v happy_a in_o have_v such_o pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n and_o gratify_v such_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o they_o and_o themselves_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o vex_v and_o trouble_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o so_o plain_o confess_v and_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o have_v do_v a_o weak_a and_o silly_a thing_n what_o their_o wise_a thought_n can_v but_o condemn_v and_o what_o appear_v now_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o right_a reason_n will_v man_n live_v up_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o his_o reason_n be_v give_v he_o for_o and_o what_o make_v he_o live_v above_o brute_n and_o animal_n of_o mere_a sense_n and_o low_a passion_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v uneasy_a or_o disturb_a or_o unquiet_a in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v always_o approve_v of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o be_v satisfy_v from_o ourselves_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v we_o shall_v live_v by_o principle_n that_o will_v always_o support_v and_o bear_v we_o up_o and_o let_v nothing_o sink_v or_o deject_v we_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v a_o weak_a a_o rash_a or_o a_o foolish_a thing_n that_o we_o repent_v of_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o afterward_o we_o shall_v act_v steady_o and_o constant_o by_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n and_o not_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o act_n which_o cause_v great_a disquietude_n and_o unevenness_n and_o disorder_n in_o our_o mind_n be_v we_o but_o as_o wise_a as_o religion_n will_v make_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v very_o little_a to_o disturb_v we_o religion_n be_v what_o teach_v we_o the_o best_a wisdom_n and_o if_o right_o understand_v preserve_v we_o from_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o true_a wisdom_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v always_o lose_v and_o destroy_v by_o some_o folly_n or_o other_o contrary_n to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a wisdom_n 3._o religion_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o place_v our_o happiness_n in_o any_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v happiness_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n and_o that_o we_o can_v always_o reach_v or_o attain_v it_o for_o thing_n here_o will_v often_o fall_v out_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n and_o wish_n and_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o accident_n to_o hinder_v and_o disappoint_v we_o of_o our_o worldly_a aim_n and_o we_o must_v be_v often_o very_o uneasy_a
and_o very_o miserable_a if_o our_o mere_a miss_v of_o they_o make_v we_o so_o and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v they_o and_o become_v master_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v yet_o find_v ourselves_o disappoint_v and_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o that_o happiness_n that_o we_o expect_v from_o they_o have_v we_o all_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o or_o desire_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o satisfaction_n and_o complete_a enjoyment_n we_o imagine_v beforehand_o in_o any_o condition_n for_o thus_o experience_n convince_v we_o and_o convince_v all_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v still_o something_o want_v to_o make_v we_o happy_a whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v of_o this_o world_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o have_v of_o it_o there_o be_v so_o much_o emptiness_n in_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o so_o much_o mixture_n and_o allay_v of_o evil_n with_o good_a it_o be_v so_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o large_a capacity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o so_o short_a of_o fill_v and_o satisfy_v they_o that_o solomon_n pronounce_v of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles_n 1.14_o and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o philosophical_a rant_v or_o a_o discontent_a reflection_n or_o a_o hyperbolical_a say_n but_o a_o strict_a and_o certain_a truth_n found_v upon_o the_o best_a experience_n and_o the_o wise_a observation_n of_o thing_n for_o no_o man_n whoever_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n find_v that_o contentment_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o they_o that_o he_o expect_v but_o meet_v with_o more_o care_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o pursue_v they_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a and_o pierce_v himself_o through_o with_o a_o great_a many_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n by_o be_v over_o desirous_a of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o gain_v they_o with_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o toil_n yet_o be_v as_o far_o from_o true_a happiness_n as_o before_o for_o as_o the_o prophet_n elegant_o express_v it_o the_o bed_n be_v short_a than_o that_o a_o man_n can_v stretch_v himself_o on_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n narrow_a than_o that_o he_o can_v wrap_v himself_o in_o it_o isa_n 28.20_o worldly_n thing_n be_v too_o narrow_a short_a and_o imperfect_a and_o be_v no_o way_n fit_v to_o make_v we_o complete_o happy_a something_o will_v still_o be_v want_v that_o we_o call_v good_a and_o some_o evil_n will_v be_v present_a and_o mix_v with_o what_o we_o enjoy_v that_o will_v allay_v and_o embitter_v it_o to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v not_o here_o it_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v above_o it_o be_v only_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v no_o where_o else_o religion_n raise_v our_o mind_n to_o a_o noble_a and_o true_a happiness_n than_o any_o in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o help_v we_o to_o as_o good_a degree_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o at_o present_a by_o take_v off_o our_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o as_o to_o worldly_a thing_n and_o cure_v we_o of_o too_o much_o concern_v and_o anxiety_n about_o they_o and_o make_v we_o indifferent_a and_o casie_a and_o content_v whatever_o our_o present_a circumstance_n be_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o 4._o four_o thing_n by_o which_o it_o procure_v and_o afford_v this_o ease_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o most_o of_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o life_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o solicitude_n about_o worldly_a thing_n proceed_v from_o a_o immoderate_a love_n and_o a_o over_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o possess_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o that_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n which_o make_v we_o inordinate_o desire_v riches_n and_o honour_n which_o two_o be_v very_o restless_a and_o uneasy_a vice_n and_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o infinite_a trouble_n and_o disquietude_n and_o make_v our_o mind_n always_o uneasy_a and_o discontent_a he_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a man_n who_o be_v easy_a and_o satisfy_v in_o his_o present_a circumstance_n and_o have_v learn_v with_o st._n paul_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v therewith_o to_o be_v content_a phil._n 4.11_o who_o have_v make_v such_o true_a judgement_n of_o worldly_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o nor_o do_v admire_v or_o think_v there_o be_v very_o much_o in_o they_o but_o have_v the_o convenience_n and_o accommodation_n of_o life_n can_v eat_v of_o his_o own_o little_a morsel_n and_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o brook_n with_o as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o take_v from_o the_o great_a heap_n or_o drink_v of_o the_o great_a river_n or_o be_v entertain_v with_o all_o the_o luxurious_a plenty_n and_o ambitious_a state_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o who_o with_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o trouble_n and_o uneasiness_n than_o the_o other_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a condition_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o way_n to_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n be_v rather_o to_o abate_v our_o desire_n than_o to_o fill_v they_o and_o the_o more_o we_o raise_v and_o heighten_v these_o the_o more_o uneasy_a we_o shall_v always_o be_v vain_a opinion_n and_o weak_a imagination_n set_v a_o false_a value_n and_o estimate_n upon_o the_o outward_a difference_n among_o man_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o may_v be_v all_o equal_o happy_a and_o that_o previdence_n have_v distribute_v good_a and_o evil_n with_o a_o more_o equal_a and_o impartial_a hand_n than_o we_o imagine_v and_o that_o those_o of_o low_a condition_n enjoy_v as_o much_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n as_o those_o of_o the_o high_a the_o difference_n be_v not_o make_v by_o circumstance_n but_o by_o temper_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o keep_v our_o desire_n within_o moderate_a bound_n and_o not_o be_v anxious_a or_o solicitous_a or_o uneasy_a for_o what_o we_o do_v not_o enjoy_v but_o in_o be_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o whatever_o providence_n allot_v to_o we_o when_o we_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_a and_o happy_a and_o free_a ourselves_o from_o those_o immoderate_a desire_n cark_n care_n and_o anxious_a sollicitude_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o pierce_v we_o through_o with_o a_o thousand_o sorrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o ease_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o convince_v by_o religion_n that_o happiness_n lie_v not_o in_o outward_a thing_n and_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o contrary_a weak_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n that_o make_v we_o so_o immoderate_o desire_v they_o and_o be_v so_o anxious_o concern_v about_o they_o to_o the_o loss_n even_o of_o that_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v otherwise_o have_v without_o they_o 5._o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o govern_v our_o passion_n and_o low_a inclination_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o disturb_v we_o and_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o our_o mind_n one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o uneasiness_n to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o this_o rest_n and_o tranquillity_n we_o be_v seek_v after_o be_v the_o disorder_n of_o our_o passion_n and_o the_o disturbance_n and_o disquiet_n they_o give_v we_o anger_n ruffle_n we_o and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o storm_n and_o destroy_v that_o smooth_a calm_a and_o sedate_v temper_v that_o meekness_n put_v we_o in_o envy_n prey_v upon_o itself_o and_o be_v inward_o corrode_v with_o its_o own_o sharp_a and_o sour_a humour_n pride_n swell_v its_o self_n with_o its_o own_o inward_a poison_n and_o be_v blow_v up_o with_o a_o inward_a vapour_n that_o pain_n and_o distend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o very_o uneasy_a even_o whilst_o it_o be_v very_o conceit_v of_o its_o self_n till_o these_o inward_a disease_n and_o indisposition_n and_o commotion_n of_o mind_n be_v cure_v in_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o direction_n of_o religion_n a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o ease_n and_o quiet_a in_o his_o own_o breast_n for_o while_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o of_o these_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o low_a or_o bodily_a inclination_n such_o as_o lust_n anger_n brutal_a rage_n or_o brutal_a concupiscence_n and_o have_v not_o master_v those_o natural_a corruption_n nor_o bring_v those_o boisterous_a and_o headstrong_a passion_n under_o some_o government_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o wisdom_n and_o decency_n virtue_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v run_v he_o into_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n folly_n and_o inconvenience_n and_o he_o will_v never_o have_v true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a business_n therefore_o
these_o and_o discover_v new_a spring_n to_o feed_v and_o maintain_v this_o and_o to_o raise_v it_o high_o and_o though_o they_o run_v into_o the_o same_o channel_n namely_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o mind_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o a_o full_a current_n and_o a_o strong_a stream_n and_o they_o do_v more_o perfect_o promote_v that_o rest_n and_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n which_o though_o it_o be_v various_a in_o degree_n yet_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n perfection_n or_o pleasure_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o general_a either_o in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o world_n whoever_o attain_v to_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n whatever_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v for_o while_o he_o be_v easy_a within_o himself_o and_o have_v a_o inward_a rest_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n all_o outward_a thing_n signify_v very_o little_a to_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o promise_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n any_o good_a circumstance_n or_o happy_a outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o promise_v they_o peace_n in_o he_o and_o peace_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o if_o they_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o learn_v his_o temper_n and_o live_v up_o to_o his_o religion_n they_o shall_v find_v rest_n and_o ease_n to_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v free_v from_o those_o heavy_a load_v and_o burden_n that_o oppress_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o misery_n to_o we_o religion_n and_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a cure_n for_o the_o uneasiness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o if_o we_o can_v live_v up_o to_o its_o wise_a rule_n and_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o mind_n it_o will_v beget_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o easy_a and_o always_o happy_a as_o happy_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o and_o eternal_o and_o complete_o happy_a in_o the_o next_o the_o three_o sermon_n mat._n vii_o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o ga'e_a and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o set_n code_n of_o law_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o jew_n or_o a_o methodical_a system_fw-la of_o ethic_n as_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v since_o no_o more_o do_v the_o other_o wise_a teacher_n of_o virtue_n and_o morality_n pythagoras_n socrates_n epictetus_n antoninus_n and_o other_o heathen_n the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a who_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n solomon_n or_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o but_o with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o inartificial_a plainness_n they_o drop_v their_o excellent_a precept_n and_o sage_a direction_n without_o any_o formal_a method_n and_o thus_o christ_n teach_v we_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o virtue_n in_o his_o occasional_a discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v such_o a_o discourse_n that_o it_o carry_v a_o internal_a evidence_n and_o a_o heavenly_a authority_n along_o with_o it_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n though_o it_o have_v no_o miracle_n nor_o other_o evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v not_o vitiate_a taste_n and_o relish_v such_o congenial_a truth_n that_o be_v agreeable_a and_o natural_a to_o it_o as_o the_o palate_n do_v its_o food_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o inward_a truth_n and_o goodness_n by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n and_o perception_n and_o a_o immediate_a congruity_n to_o its_o faculty_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o virtuous_a precept_n which_o be_v to_o make_v his_o follower_n the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v they_o exceed_v all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o outdo_v all_o the_o example_n and_o all_o the_o character_n of_o heathen_a virtue_n he_o tell_v they_o there_o will_v be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o rise_v to_o these_o attainment_n that_o religion_n and_o virtue_n in_o such_o a_o pitch_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o and_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o heaven_n be_v not_o such_o slight_a and_o easy_a thing_n but_o that_o they_o must_v use_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n and_o perform_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o be_v vicious_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o most_o man_n be_v so_o but_o that_o to_o be_v virtuous_a as_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o instance_n and_o degree_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o be_v a_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n and_o that_o few_o will_v come_v up_o to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o they_o must_v either_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o do_v this_o to_o come_v up_o to_o these_o strict_a term_n or_o else_o they_o must_v perish_v and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o by_o fall_v short_a of_o they_o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n from_o which_o word_n i_o shall_v consider_v i._n what_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n or_o upon_o what_o account_n they_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n and_o vice_n a_o wide_a gate_n and_o a_o broad_a way_n ii_o press_v the_o duty_n and_o propose_v the_o motive_n for_o our_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n 1._o then_o our_o saviour_n word_n may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o hard_a circumstance_n danger_n and_o persecution_n that_o christianity_n be_v expose_v to_o at_o that_o time_n in_o those_o first_o age_n of_o it_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o afterward_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a gate_n when_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n all_o their_o temporal_a interest_n and_o possession_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3.12_o than_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n who_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o to_o follow_v christ_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19.21_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v thereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i._n e._n to_o become_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n then_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v straight_o and_o narrow_a when_o it_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o danger_n fill_v with_o cross_n and_o gibbet_n and_o a_o man_n must_v venture_v his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o estate_n whenever_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a and_o accidental_a case_n though_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o this_o whenever_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v this_o hard_a trial_n and_o difficulty_n upon_o he_o but_o 2._o christianity_n be_v thus_o strait_a and_o narrow_a upon_o other_o account_n viz._n the_o stand_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o forbid_v every_o sin_n and_o every_o wilful_a wickedness_n upon_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o be_v very_o hard_o indeed_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n and_o make_v it_o a_o very_a strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n when_o it_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o any_o one_o darling_n lust_n undue_a liberty_n or_o belove_a sin_n to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o for_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o every_o wilful_a sin_n however_o pleasant_a or_o profitable_a it_o be_v to_o he_o must_v part_v with_o heaven_n for_o it_o though_o the_o temptation_n to_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charm_n of_o it_o never_o so_o powerful_a yet_o if_o religion_n do_v not_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o we_o must_v for_o the_o short_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o
go_v in_o this_o narrow_a way_n these_o deceive_v million_o of_o soul_n who_o though_o they_o believe_v religion_n yet_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o it_o but_o corrupt_a and_o pervert_v it_o so_o as_o to_o take_v off_o its_o force_n and_o influence_n upon_o their_o life_n and_o make_v they_o never_o the_o better_a by_o it_o the_o other_o reserve_v which_o be_v a_o most_o desperate_a one_o be_v that_o of_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n or_o a_o utter_a dis-believing_a all_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o comfortable_a doubt_n and_o suspicion_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v true_a and_o this_o i_o be_o afraid_a lie_n in_o too_o many_o mind_n but_o then_o all_o mankind_n have_v be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n in_o believe_v it_o for_o there_o have_v be_v very_o few_o either_o in_o the_o most_o wise_a or_o most_o barbarous_a part_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o then_o we_o have_v be_v all_o cheat_v with_o book_n of_o revelation_n and_o history_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o which_o be_v better_a attest_v than_o any_o action_n or_o any_o book_n beside_o that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1600_o year_n ago_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o call_v in_o question_n all_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o roman_a story_n as_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a and_o when_o we_o have_v run_v into_o such_o a_o frenzy_n of_o scepticism_n as_o to_o do_v that_o and_o without_o have_v any_o positive_a proof_n against_o religion_n and_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v that_o and_o the_o great_a atheist_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o evidence_n certainty_n and_o demonstration_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a notwithstanding_o all_o his_o doubt_n after_o all_o this_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wise_a contrivance_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o animal_n below_o be_v a_o stand_a evidence_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_a and_o a_o man_n reason_n must_v be_v wretched_o blind_v with_o his_o vice_n who_o do_v not_o see_v it_o or_o who_o wink_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o will_v not_o discern_v it_o these_o wretched_a reserve_v be_v therefore_o take_v away_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n and_o propose_v the_o motive_n to_o engage_v we_o to_o this_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o difficulty_n i_o mention_v 1._o religion_n be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o whatever_o strait_n and_o hardship_n there_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o those_o but_o resolve_v however_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o for_o our_o life_n our_o happiness_n our_o all_o our_o eternal_a state_n lie_v at_o stake_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o our_o saviour_n only_o tell_v we_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a if_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o whatever_o be_v the_o way_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v look_v at_o the_o great_a end_n issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n a_o wise_a man_n always_o aim_v at_o and_o whatever_o mean_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o attain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o without_o any_o long_a counsel_n or_o deliberation_n for_o no_o man_n demur_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o shall_v choose_v happiness_n and_o escape_n misery_n nature_n and_o instinct_n prevent_v our_o reason_n here_o and_o we_o be_v make_v with_o a_o inward_a spring_n which_o run_v of_o itself_o to_o the_o one_o and_o fly_v from_o the_o other_o whenever_o we_o true_o apprehend_v they_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o consider_v what_o that_o life_n be_v that_o eternal_a life_n of_o happiness_n which_o virtue_n lead_v to_o which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o the_o pure_a pleasure_n free_a from_o all_o alloy_v and_o all_o approach_v of_o the_o least_o evil_a and_o trouble_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o angel_n in_o rapturous_a bliss_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o crown_n a_o kingdom_n of_o substantial_a glory_n and_o all_o such_o good_a and_o desirable_a thing_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v but_o a_o faint_a shadow_n and_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v a_o life_n worth_n be_v fond_a of_o and_o seek_v after_o compare_v to_o which_o this_o our_o present_a short_a life_n mix_v with_o so_o much_o real_a care_n and_o trouble_v and_o so_o little_a imaginary_a pleasure_n be_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o dream_v of_o happiness_n and_o hardly_o worth_a a_o wise_a man_n choose_v be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o better_a life_n which_o be_v only_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o live_v where_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o another_o world_n and_o virtue_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n this_o be_v a_o reward_n that_o will_v sufficient_o recompense_n our_o short_a labour_n here_o and_o be_v religion_n never_o so_o difficult_a yet_o the_o worth_n and_o greatness_n of_o that_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o desire_v of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o it_o will_v inspire_v we_o with_o new_a vigour_n and_o resolution_n and_o convey_v strength_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o they_o all_o for_o what_o will_v not_o a_o great_a reward_n make_v man_n do_v whither_o will_v they_o not_o travel_v where_o will_v they_o not_o fight_v what_o danger_n will_v they_o flinch_v from_o what_o labour_n will_v they_o refuse_v when_o a_o certain_a and_o great_a reward_n be_v offer_v to_o '_o they_o and_o have_v we_o but_o as_o good_a thought_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o soldier_n have_v of_o honour_n and_o victory_n the_o merchant_n of_o gold_n and_o gain_n and_o the_o husbandman_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o shall_v never_o think_v much_o of_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o than_o they_o be_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o man_n have_v but_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o that_o destruction_n to_o which_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o wickedness_n lead_v they_o and_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n their_o vice_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o in_o another_o world_n do_v they_o consider_v what_o exquisite_a and_o amaze_a misery_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o those_o word_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n no_o vice_n though_o never_o so_o charm_v will_v make_v they_o endure_v it_o for_o one_o day_n no_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n will_v make_v they_o bear_v it_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o this_o life_n be_v and_o nothing_o will_v ever_o tempt_v they_o not_o only_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o venture_v of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o a_o thousand_o time_n the_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o that_o we_o have_v by_o religion_n and_o be_v it_o but_o mere_o probable_a or_o but_o just_a possible_a which_o atheism_n itself_o can_v never_o deny_v yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v expose_v himself_o to_o such_o a_o dreadful_a and_o irretrievable_a danger_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a temptation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a sin_n but_o 2._o beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o world_n religion_n with_o all_o its_o straitness_n and_o hardship_n do_v not_o abridge_v we_o of_o any_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n and_o good_a thing_n here_o which_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v desire_v or_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v for_o for_o they_o may_v be_v all_o enjoy_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o virtue_n and_o allowance_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o advantage_n than_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n religion_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o any_o good_a proper_a to_o our_o state_n and_o nature_n nor_o tie_v we_o up_o from_o any_o of_o the_o comfort_n or_o pleasure_n of_o life_n with_o a_o peevish_a severity_n and_o moroseness_n with_o a_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o only_o restrain_v we_o from_o what_o will_v be_v evil_a and_o pernicious_a to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v allow_v we_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o from_o those_o excess_n and_o extravagancy_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o
ourselves_o and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o our_o natural_a pleasure_n but_o refine_v and_o purify_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o off_o from_o the_o filth_n and_o sediment_n which_o lie_v always_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sinful_a and_o so_o it_o make_v they_o clear_a and_o sweet_a and_o free_v they_o from_o all_o that_o nauseousness_n and_o bitterness_n that_o vice_n general_o mix_v with_o they_o virtue_n do_v neither_o decay_n nor_o disease_n our_o body_n trouble_v or_o torment_v our_o mind_n consume_v or_o squander_v away_o our_o estate_n nor_o ruin_n and_o shipwreck_n our_o fortune_n nor_o bring_v any_o such_o mischief_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o man_n sin_n often_o do_v but_o as_o keep_v the_o bound_n of_o it_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n so_o it_o will_v general_o promote_v and_o improve_v the_o great_a happiness_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o 3._o religion_n be_v as_o easy_a as_o god_n can_v possible_o make_v it_o and_o none_o of_o its_o straitness_n and_o severity_n be_v arbitrary_o impose_v upon_o we_o but_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o absolute_a fitness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o whatever_o it_o command_v and_o its_o real_a tendency_n to_o our_o great_a perfection_n and_o happiness_n for_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o positive_a thing_n make_v so_o by_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o may_v have_v lessen_v our_o burden_n and_o abate_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o many_o case_n have_v he_o please_v and_o not_o impose_v such_o hard_a task_n and_o such_o strait_a and_o severe_a virtue_n upon_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o more_o loose_a and_o not_o tie_v we_o up_o so_o strict_o as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o a_o wretched_a misunderstand_a of_o religion_n for_o that_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a and_o in_o the_o as_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a reason_n of_o thing_n and_o those_o respect_n and_o relation_n which_o they_o necessary_o have_v to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o circle_n or_o a_o triangle_n nor_o make_v two_o and_o two_o not_o to_o be_v four_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o the_o nature_n of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n nor_o make_v good_a to_o be_v evil_a or_o evil_a good_n moral_a virtue_n be_v as_o much_o found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o mathematical_a truth_n or_o metaphysical_a verity_n and_o the_o property_n of_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a and_o fix_v as_o those_o of_o line_n or_o number_n such_o action_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o society_n and_o particular_a person_n as_o such_o office_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o body_n be_v to_o maintain_v its_o life_n and_o health_n so_o that_o breathe_v be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o than_o justice_n fidelity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o the_o other_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v let_v we_o loose_v from_o any_o of_o those_o virtue_n even_o the_o strict_a of_o they_o which_o the_o libertine_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o complain_v against_o such_o as_o those_o which_o restrain_v their_o natural_a passion_n of_o lust_n and_o anger_n he_o will_v have_v let_v in_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n and_o evil_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v road_v we_o as_o brutish_a and_o uncivilized_a and_o as_o miserable_a as_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o and_o as_o uncapable_a of_o society_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n but_o 4._o as_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o as_o easy_a as_o he_o can_v make_v they_o so_o they_o be_v make_v more_o easy_a by_o that_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n whereby_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o and_o whereby_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n be_v much_o lighten_v and_o abate_v for_o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n or_o heavy_a in_o proportion_n to_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o another_o and_o according_a as_o our_o strength_n be_v increase_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v religion_n and_o virtue_n make_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o so_o much_o then_o of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n as_o be_v convey_v to_o our_o mind_n by_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v a_o physical_a and_o secret_a energy_n like_o that_o of_o inward_a life_n strengthen_v we_o mighty_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n regenerate_v quicken_a renew_v raise_v enliven_a we_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o light_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o take_v off_o so_o much_o from_o that_o or_o to_o add_v so_o much_o new_a strength_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o therefore_o however_o hard_a and_o difficult_a religion_n be_v to_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o our_o single_a power_n which_o will_v of_o itself_o fall_v and_o sink_v under_o it_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o aid_n and_o supply_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o help_v and_o cooperate_v with_o we_o than_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o through_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n complain_v for_o want_v of_o power_n when_o we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o whatever_o power_n we_o want_v even_o to_o conquer_v the_o strong_a propensity_n and_o most_o irresistible_a temptation_n and_o this_o will_v take_v great_o off_o from_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n when_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n like_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o lead_v we_o through_o it_o always_o to_o comfort_n and_o help_v and_o encourage_v we_o in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a though_o it_o be_v through_o never_o so_o dark_a and_o unpleasant_a a_o wilderness_n when_o like_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n to_o conduct_v we_o all_o along_o to_o the_o happy_a land_n 5._o though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o complain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o great_a end_n whatever_o which_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o as_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o go_v through_o as_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n as_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n no_o man_n can_v arrive_v to_o learning_n or_o to_o any_o liberal_a art_n or_o science_n in_o any_o perfection_n no_o man_n can_v rise_v to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n can_v get_v a_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a without_o use_v as_o much_o diligence_n as_o much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n without_o deny_v himself_o as_o many_o liberty_n spend_v as_o much_o time_n and_o keep_v himself_o to_o as_o strict_a rule_n and_o measure_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n nay_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o a_o man_n take_v more_o pain_n and_o meet_v with_o more_o difficulty_n to_o get_v a_o sorry_a livelihood_n in_o this_o world_n than_o will_v ordinary_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o live_v happy_o for_o ever_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o charge_v god_n so_o foolish_o as_o if_o he_o have_v use_v we_o hardly_o in_o religion_n and_o make_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n straight_o and_o narrow_a and_o difficult_a when_o we_o as_o ordinary_o and_o more_o willing_o take_v as_o much_o pain_n and_o go_v through_o as_o many_o difficulty_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v of_o other_o worldly_a one_o that_o we_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n and_o difficulty_n of_o that_o above_o the_o other_o do_v we_o think_v heaven_n as_o desirable_a as_o a_o estate_n and_o virtue_n as_o great_a a_o good_a as_o honour_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v pursue_v it_o as_o vigorous_o and_o overlook_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o advantage_n in_o seek_v and_o pursue_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o religion_n above_o any_o of_o those_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v far_o great_a and_o infinite_o more_o valuable_a and_o important_a but_o that_o the_o one_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v attain_v if_o we_o use_v our_o utmost_a care_n and_o diligence_n whereas_o we_o may_v sail_v and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o other_o after_o use_v all_o mean_n in_o order_n
and_o blemish_v his_o baptismal_a purity_n nor_o fall_v into_o nor_o wallow_v in_o any_o great_a sin_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v and_o purisied_a as_o a_o sinner_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n need_v and_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a the_o bless_a person_n who_o i_o prefer_v to_o the_o best_a penitent_n and_o the_o true_a convert_n as_o the_o parable_n here_o do_v 3._o this_o show_v the_o good_a of_o early_a obedience_n and_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a education_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n there_o be_v for_o parent_n to_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o the_o great_a thankfulness_n which_o those_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o their_o parent_n who_o have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o make_v virtue_n and_o religion_n so_o easy_a or_o so_o acceptable_a to_o we_o as_o to_o have_v they_o teach_v and_o instill_a into_o we_o in_o our_o tender_a yearâ—_n when_o like_o soft_a wax_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o impression_n and_o yet_o grow_v hard_a and_o retain_v they_o afterward_o when_o the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n be_v early_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n before_o vicious_a habit_n or_o inclination_n be_v grow_v up_o in_o they_o and_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o first_o possession_n of_o we_o and_o anticipate_v and_o prevent_v the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n or_o of_o evil_a example_n then_o virtue_n become_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o custom_n make_v it_o both_o very_a easy_a to_o be_v practise_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v overcome_v for_o let_v the_o habit_n and_o custom_n be_v equal_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difficulty_n for_o a_o virtuous_a person_n to_o become_v vicious_a as_o for_o a_o vicious_a person_n to_o be_v make_v virtuous_a it_o must_v be_v with_o great_a violence_n and_o reluctancy_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v bring_v to_o commit_v a_o wilful_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o therefore_o scripture_n represent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v moral_o impossible_a as_o they_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a can_v as_o hardly_o learn_v to_o do_v good_a as_o the_o aethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n so_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o most_o of_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v virtuous_o and_o religious_o educate_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o but_o few_o of_o those_o in_o proportion_n who_o have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v off_o from_o the_o lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n they_o contract_v when_o they_o be_v young_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o bad_a man_n a_o good_a one_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o and_o what_o it_o often_o can_v effect_v through_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o will_n and_o indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o those_o complaint_n and_o expostulation_n i_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jerem._n 51.9_o turn_v you_o turn_v you_o why_o will_v you_o die_v oh_o that_o my_o people_n will_v have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o of_o sinner_n resist_v grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a which_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o ill_a habit_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v even_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o how_o much_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o early_a obedience_n and_o determine_v by_o a_o virtuous_a education_n than_o to_o be_v afterward_o struggle_v with_o they_o 4._o this_o prevent_v the_o common_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n about_o repentance_n whereby_o man_n make_v it_o a_o reserve_n to_o themselves_o to_o excuse_v they_o from_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o think_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v all_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o last_o and_o be_v as_o safe_a and_o as_o secure_v of_o heaven_n and_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o they_o live_v never_o so_o loose_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o their_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o as_o little_a before_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o can_v nick_v it_o right_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o which_o be_v but_o a_o accident_n that_o happen_v only_o to_o few_o and_o the_o great_a work_n and_o business_n be_v do_v by_o a_o true_a sorrow_n and_o some_o sincere_a resolution_n and_o a_o instantaneous_a change_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o most_o entire_a virtue_n and_o constant_a obedience_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n if_o so_o most_o man_n sin_n and_o lust_n will_v persuade_v they_o to_o indulge_v and_o gratify_v they_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n if_o they_o can_v whole_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o a_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v thus_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o make_v it_o thereby_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o by_o these_o false_a notion_n of_o repentance_n raise_v hope_n to_o themselves_o of_o escape_v all_o the_o mischief_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o ill_a life_n and_o save_v themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o repentance_n at_o the_o last_o without_o lead_v a_o good_a life_n which_o they_o will_v therefore_o be_v glad_a to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o as_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o so_o whole_o trust_v and_o depend_v and_o venture_v upon_o the_o other_o way_n now_o this_o be_v put_v a_o trick_n upon_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n as_o they_o think_v though_o it_o be_v indeed_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o themselves_o and_o miserable_o delude_v themselves_o into_o destruction_n by_o thus_o abuse_v this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v this_o grant_n and_o concession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o design_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o make_v man_n live_v well_o and_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o encourage_v they_o in_o they_o whereas_o by_o thus_o pervert_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o wrong_a notion_n and_o wretched_a mistake_n about_o repentance_n the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a holiness_n and_o obedienâ—â—_n be_v take_v off_o and_o a_o man_n may_v secure_v heaven_n and_o his_o own_o salvation_n without_o those_o by_o another_o and_o much_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n which_o be_v by_o repentance_n at_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o safe_a to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o as_o well_o reward_v by_o he_o as_o the_o other_o now_o i_o know_v but_o one_o way_n of_o save_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o good_a life_n and_o by_o actual_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n repentance_n be_v the_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o these_o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o though_o the_o sorrow_n be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n nor_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o he_o perform_v after_o his_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n which_o constitute_v and_o complete_v his_o repentance_n and_o entitle_v he_o to_o the_o divine_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n and_o another_o world_n and_o the_o great_a and_o perfect_a and_o more_o entire_a this_o obedience_n have_v be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v be_v accept_v and_o the_o more_o reward_v by_o a_o righteous_a and_o just_a god_n who_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o sinner_n when_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v their_o break_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n but_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o the_o constant_a and_o unbroken_a and_o early_a and_o entire_a obedience_n of_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n all_o their_o life_n last_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o early_a virtue_n and_o constant_a obedience_n be_v prefertable_a to_o the_o true_a repentance_n stand_v upon_o the_o plain_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o secure_v those_o evident_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o all_o practical_a religion_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v build_v such_o as_o these_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o one_o at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o in_o proportion_n to_o they_o and_o
fear_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a and_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n who_o be_v the_o most_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a and_o he_o be_v the_o great_a fool_n who_o live_v vicious_o and_o irreligious_o and_o without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n or_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a wisdom_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o command_n i._n e._n they_o be_v the_o true_o wise_a man_n who_o live_v virtuous_o and_o religious_o and_o they_o fool_n who_o live_v vicious_o and_o wicked_o behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n there_o be_v no_o great_a blemish_n contempt_n or_o imputation_n upon_o any_o man_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o that_o he_o act_n as_o such_o in_o whatever_o he_o do_v for_o it_o suppose_v the_o utmost_a decay_n and_o depravation_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o loss_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o want_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o our_o be_v which_o be_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o will_v therefore_o great_o recommend_v and_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n if_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a wisdom_n and_o it_o will_v just_o reproach_v and_o expose_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n if_o that_o be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v at_o this_o time_n 1._o first_o then_o religion_n propose_v and_o attain_v and_o secure_v the_o great_a end_n the_o chief_a good_a and_o utmost_a happiness_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a part_n of_o wisdom_n whereas_o vice_n have_v but_o low_a and_o mean_a end_n such_o as_o be_v below_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o promote_a our_o happiness_n that_o they_o defeat_v and_o destroy_v it_o all_o being_n indeed_o aim_v at_o their_o own_o happiness_n and_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o general_a design_n to_o compass_v and_o attain_v it_o self-preservation_n be_v a_o principle_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n of_o our_o being_n and_o we_o can_v choose_v open_a and_o barefaced_a misery_n but_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n take_v down_o the_o poison_n that_o be_v a_o little_a guild_v over_o and_o swallow_v the_o fatal_a hook_n that_o be_v bait_v with_o a_o appear_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n and_o man_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o delude_v with_o a_o shadow_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o deep_a misery_n vice_n propose_v either_o bodily_a and_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o worldly_a gain_n or_o some_o such_o present_a end_n and_o design_n to_o be_v its_o great_a happiness_n but_o alas_o it_o often_o lose_v those_o and_o virtue_n and_o religion_n pick_v up_o what_o the_o other_o drop_n and_o let_v we_o go_v and_o secure_v those_o by_o end_n a_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o vice_n do_v whilst_o it_o look_v yet_o further_o and_o still_o aim_v at_o great_a end_n and_o a_o more_o true_a and_o complete_a happiness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o can_v yield_v to_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o most_o gustfull_a and_o luscious_a sensuality_n of_o body_n to_o a_o unquiet_a and_o uneasy_a and_o disturb_a mind_n be_v not_o that_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o gnaw_v it_o within_o and_o be_v breed_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o putrefaction_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n a_o great_a torment_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o and_o what_o can_v a_o man_n hope_v for_o if_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o can_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o yet_o many_o have_v even_o lose_v by_o it_o if_o thereby_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o it_o here_o and_o its_o eternal_a felicity_n hereafter_o all_o the_o end_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o and_o all_o the_o object_n we_o can_v wish_v and_o desire_n be_v very_o little_a and_o inconsiderable_a without_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n but_o religion_n have_v great_a and_o noble_a aim_n and_o design_n to_o make_v our_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n please_v and_o easy_a and_o to_o give_v a_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n infinite_o above_o the_o high_a bodily_a delight_n which_o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o as_o well_o as_o we_o to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v and_o fit_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o great_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n here_o and_o for_o that_o which_o be_v endless_a and_o unspeakable_a hereafter_o and_o to_o see_v this_o more_o particular_o let_v we_o consider_v 2._o second_o that_o all_o end_n and_o design_n but_o those_o of_o religion_n be_v consign_v only_o to_o this_o world_n whereas_o those_o of_o religion_n reach_v beyond_o this_o to_o a_o never_o end_a eternity_n how_o little_a and_o short_a and_o narrow_a be_v all_o the_o poor_a design_n we_o can_v have_v here_o when_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o year_n they_o all_o cease_v and_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n when_o but_o a_o small_a time_n hence_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o useless_a and_o insignificant_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v or_o never_o have_v any_o of_o they_o death_n which_o we_o all_o expect_v and_o which_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o a_o little_a time_n whether_o we_o expect_v it_o of_o no_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n and_o conclusion_n to_o all_o other_o project_n and_o design_n but_o those_o of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n it_o cover_v all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o grandeur_n with_o a_o cloud_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n and_o draw_v a_o sable_a mantle_n over_o all_o its_o glister_a and_o shine_a vanity_n its_o honour_n lie_v here_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n its_o riches_n take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o the_o grave_a and_o all_o its_o bodily_a pleasure_n be_v exchange_v for_o stench_n and_o noy_n fomness_n and_o its_o great_a strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v turn_v into_o weakness_n and_o gastliness_n this_o mortify_a consideration_n shall_v one_o will_v think_v make_v this_o world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v very_o contemptible_a and_o all_o end_n and_o design_n but_o those_o of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n which_o teach_v beyond_o this_o world_n to_o be_v very_o poor_a and_o little_a and_o inconfiderable_a for_o like_o a_o dream_n they_o be_v all_o quick_o pass_v and_o go_v and_o when_o we_o awake_v into_o another_o world_n into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o substantial_a life_n all_o these_o image_n and_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n of_o happiness_n will_v then_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o affect_v with_o they_o than_o with_o a_o last_o night_n dream_n or_o the_o past_a vision_n of_o slumber_n and_o imagination_n but_o then_o religion_n and_o virtue_n will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n than_o they_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v stick_v by_o we_o and_o attend_v and_o bear_v we_o company_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o those_o end_n and_o design_n which_o religion_n have_v propose_v to_o we_o and_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o wish_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n then_o a_o long_a eternity_n shall_v reward_v and_o recompense_v our_o short_a labour_n here_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o lose_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o great_a end_n and_o complete_a happiness_n which_o religion_n recommend_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o vice_n with_o all_o its_o delight_n be_v but_o for_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v enjoy_v but_o for_o a_o season_n heb._n 11.25_o man_n not_o only_o lose_v those_o and_o be_v for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o the_o end_v it_o aim_v at_o but_o shall_v receive_v its_o sad_a and_o miserable_a portion_n lay_v up_o for_o it_o and_o be_v eternal_o torment_v with_o unexpressible_a misery_n and_o what_o extreme_a folly_n will_v it_o then_o be_v find_v to_o have_v pursue_v no_o other_o end_n nor_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o that_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v so_o soon_o go_v and_o at_o a_o end_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o have_v expose_v itself_o to_o a_o misery_n that_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n to_o have_v prefer_v a_o present_a moment_n before_o a_o endless_a eternity_n and_o to_o gain_v some_o poor_a and_o little_a end_n here_o which_o yet_o be_v often_o lose_v rather_o than_o attain_v by_o man_n vice_n to_o lose_v heaven_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n 3._o religion_n and_o virtue_n secure_v the_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o much_o better_a than_o vice_n
and_o irreligion_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o extreme_a folly_n of_o wickedness_n that_o whilst_o its_o dosign_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d aim_v at_o the_o present_a pleasure_n 〈…〉_o and_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n it_o lose_v even_o those_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o present_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o in_o a_o life_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o as_o the_o one_o deprive_v we_o of_o no_o real_a pleasure_n or_o proper_a enjoyment_n fit_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n but_o rather_o sweeten_v they_o and_o enhance_v their_o relish_n by_o keep_v they_o pure_a and_o innocent_a and_o free_a from_o the_o filth_n and_o bitterness_n that_o vice_n mix_v with_o they_o so_o wickedness_n bring_v a_o great_a many_o evil_n and_o mischief_n upon_o itself_o here_o and_o most_o man_n vice_n make_v they_o miserable_a in_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o godliness_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n observation_n long_o before_o that_o the_o most_o desirable_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n belong_v to_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n prov._n 3.16_o whereas_o nothing_o do_v more_o general_o shorten_v man_n day_n than_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n and_o though_o those_o man_n value_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o life_n yet_o they_o prodigal_o squander_v it_o away_o and_o spend_v it_o too_o fast_o and_o consume_v it_o upon_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o lewdness_n and_o these_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v poverty_n and_o beggary_n very_o often_o along_o with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o ruin_a fortune_n of_o most_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o their_o vicious_a and_o ill_a course_n and_o they_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o vice_n here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o a_o indelible_a character_n of_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v hereby_o fix_v to_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n which_o stain_v and_o blemish_n their_o repute_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n and_o their_o mind_n reproach_n and_o smite_v they_o from_o within_o and_o they_o feel_v most_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a evil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o grievous_a and_o uneasy_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o beside_o the_o misery_n in_o reversion_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o unavoidable_a there_o be_v a_o present_a one_o which_o they_o seldom_o escape_v but_o general_o befall_v they_o so_o foolish_a be_v they_o who_o fondness_n to_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o though_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wound_v and_o poison_v they_o so_o infatuate_v be_v they_o and_o almost_o fascinated_a by_o they_o that_o they_o stick_v to_o they_o though_o to_o their_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o against_o their_o plain_a interest_n and_o make_v themselves_o such_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o their_o vice_n that_o as_o they_o wear_v their_o scar_n always_o about_o they_o so_o they_o will_v endure_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o make_v their_o way_n to_o hell_n through_o the_o great_a suffering_n and_o evil_n that_o their_o sin_n bring_v upon_o they_o here_o 4._o roligion_n be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n as_o it_o best_o provide_v against_o all_o the_o accident_n and_o contingency_n of_o this_o uncertain_a world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o present_a state_n and_o nature_n a_o good_a man_n may_v not_o be_v secure_a here_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o same_o misfortune_n and_o be_v plague_v like_o other_o man_n either_o with_o some_o affliction_n or_o sickness_n or_o other_o common_a calamity_n which_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v no_o protection_n against_o but_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v happen_v both_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o without_o respect_n either_o to_o their_o vice_n or_o to_o their_o virtue_n a_o disease_n or_o a_o misfortune_n a_o loss_n or_o a_o trouble_n may_v come_v upon_o either_o of_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o or_o prevent_v in_o this_o uncertain_a state_n but_o here_o religion_n give_v we_o the_o best_a relief_n and_o stand_v we_o in_o the_o great_a stead_n and_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a to_o we_o it_o take_v care_n as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o main_a chance_n and_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o whatever_o may_v or_o can_v befall_v we_o it_o support_v and_o revive_v our_o droop_a spirit_n under_o any_o affliction_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o cheer_v thought_n of_o a_o heaven_n above_o we_o and_o a_o providence_n over_o we_o and_o the_o gladsome_a reflection_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n within_o we_o and_o a_o comfortable_a trust_n in_o a_o good_a god_n without_o we_o whereas_o when_o any_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misfortune_n of_o life_n fall_v on_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o mind_n under_o they_o but_o they_o sink_v and_o crush_v he_o into_o the_o utmost_a despair_n and_o disconsolateness_n and_o he_o have_v no_o whither_o to_o fly_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n sad_a and_o miserable_a must_v be_v his_o case_n who_o when_o his_o body_n be_v sick_a and_o uneasy_a have_v his_o mind_n so_o too_o and_o feel_v as_o much_o anguish_n and_o anxiety_n in_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v pain_n in_o the_o other_o when_o his_o body_n be_v under_o the_o struggle_n and_o agony_n of_o death_n have_v his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n under_o great_a and_o when_o he_o see_v death_n come_v up_o behind_o he_o see_v hell_n open_a before_o he_o as_o ready_a to_o devour_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o though_o nothing_o can_v secure_v we_o against_o one_o of_o these_o yet_o religion_n do_v against_o the_o other_o which_o be_v ten_o time_n the_o great_a and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o the_o unavoidable_a accident_n and_o misfortune_n of_o this_o worldly_a state_n religion_n do_v wise_o prepare_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o best_a defence_n and_o security_n for_o we_o against_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v in_o this_o hazardous_a world_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o without_o this_o a_o man_n lie_v always_o open_a to_o every_o uncertain_a accident_n and_o shall_v be_v miserable_a at_o every_o turn_n of_o fortune_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o happiness_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o outward_a contingency_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o soundation_n or_o root_n of_o happiness_n within_o himself_o which_o nothing_o but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n can_v ever_o give_v he_o 5._o religion_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n and_o concern_v to_o we_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n that_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v for_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n salse_o so_o call_v and_o no_o other_o than_o great_a folly_n to_o be_v wise_a about_o all_o other_o thing_n wise_a in_o our_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n of_o thing_n wise_a in_o the_o managery_n and_o conduct_n of_o all_o our_o outward_a affair_n wise_a in_o search_v the_o policy_n and_o fathom_v the_o most_o cunning_a intrigue_n wise_a in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o knowledge_n and_o researche_n of_o learning_n so_o that_o both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o applaud_v we_o for_o our_o great_a wisdom_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o what_o be_v more_o valuable_a and_o more_o concern_v to_o we_o a_o thousand_o time_n which_o be_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n of_o our_o immortal_a soul_n he_o that_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o take_v care_n of_o that_o be_v with_o all_o his_o other_o wisdom_n the_o worst_a of_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n and_o more_o void_a of_o common_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n than_o he_o that_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o great_a secret_a of_o be_v rich_a and_o turn_v all_o into_o gold_n yet_o be_v poor_a and_o a_o beggar_n or_o like_o he_o in_o a_o frenzy_n who_o think_v himself_o a_o emperor_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a territory_n and_o dominion_n when_o he_o have_v only_o a_o chain_n and_o a_o little_a straw_n or_o he_o who_o while_n he_o be_v view_v the_o star_n and_o observe_v the_o heaven_n above_o he_o do_v not_o mind_v his_o way_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n 6._o i_o shall_v show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o two_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o folly_n and_o
weakness_n of_o mind_n the_o first_o be_v heedlessness_n rashness_n and_o inconsideration_n the_o other_o be_v infidelity_n and_o ignorance_n or_o inapprehensiveness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n all_o irreligion_n be_v owe_v to_o these_o two_o cause_n for_o either_o man_n do_v not_o mind_n and_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v those_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o own_o and_o believe_v as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n and_o a_o eternal_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o misery_n after_o this_o life_n so_o as_o to_o let_v these_o have_v that_o full_a force_n and_o influence_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v upon_o their_o mind_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o real_o believe_v and_o apprehend_v those_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v both_o high_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o great_a defect_n of_o understanding_n and_o want_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o what_o can_v be_v a_o grosser_n folly_n than_o to_o act_v contrary_a to_o those_o principle_n which_o we_o own_o and_o allow_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o desperate_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o we_o see_v evident_o before_o we_o and_o to_o leap_v into_o hell_n with_o our_o eye_n open_a when_o man_n do_v real_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o a_o wicked_a and_o ill_a life_n and_o yet_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v folly_n one_o will_v think_v even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o distraction_n to_o live_v thus_o contrary_a to_o their_o belief_n and_o let_v their_o principle_n and_o their_o action_n thus_o disagree_v and_o to_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o their_o act_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o understanding_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o concern_v as_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o other_o one_o will_v think_v be_v more_o excusable_a who_o do_v not_o believe_v these_o thing_n though_o that_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v dis-believing_a that_o which_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o all_o age_n believe_v in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o which_o we_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o we_o can_v have_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a and_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o know_v or_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v false_a and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o doubtful_a and_o but_o mere_o probable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a yet_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n or_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o will_v take_v care_n to_o save_v and_o secure_v himself_o against_o the_o worst_a and_o utmost_a possibility_n that_o may_v happen_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o consider_v the_o great_a weakness_n and_o folly_n of_o infidelity_n against_o the_o clear_a reason_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o utmost_a demonstration_n the_o thing_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o require_v more_o than_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n can_v have_v nor_o how_o religion_n be_v wisdom_n as_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o certainty_n it_o be_v the_o other_o folly_n that_o of_o inconsideration_n by_o which_o most_o man_n perish_v by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v but_o rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o follow_v the_o career_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o inclination_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o belief_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n for_o can_v any_o man_n that_o serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v a_o everlasting_a state_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o let_v his_o mind_n due_o attend_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o those_o consideration_n which_o he_o real_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a can_v he_o be_v wicked_a without_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o can_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o the_o most_o foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o great_a and_o important_a thing_n which_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o yet_o to_o live_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v none_o of_o they_o this_o be_v such_o unaccountable_a folly_n as_o want_v a_o name_n and_o can_v have_v nothing_o to_o palliate_v or_o excuse_v it_o indeed_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v so_o upon_o reflection_n and_o a_o little_a serious_a consideration_n no_o body_n but_o repent_v of_o it_o afterward_o and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o one_o time_n or_o other_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v too_o late_a and_o when_o he_o can_v retrieve_v or_o amend_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v stupefy_v and_o harden_v and_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a own_n it_o to_o be_v folly_n and_o unadvisedness_n even_o upon_o trial_n and_o experience_n and_o a_o wish_v they_o have_v do_v better_a and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v much_o wise_a no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o have_v do_v virtuous_o and_o live_v religious_o but_o be_v please_v and_o satisfy_v in_o himself_o upon_o his_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o show_v that_o he_o act_v wise_o and_o prudent_o but_o the_o direful_a agony_n and_o sad_a reflection_n and_o horror_n and_o disquiet_v that_o a_o man_n feel_v in_o his_o mind_n upon_o his_o have_v live_v wicked_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o folly_n and_o how_o he_o be_v force_v to_o condemn_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o lament_v his_o extreme_a weakness_n and_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v true_o hell_n when_o he_o must_v do_v so_o to_o all_o eternity_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o will_v appear_v whatever_o it_o do_v now_o that_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a wisdom_n and_o that_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v true_a the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n the_o eight_o sermon_n rom_n xii_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n it_o be_v a_o question_n with_o some_o whether_o christ_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o require_v any_o high_a and_o more_o perfect_a virtue_n than_o be_v found_v in_o that_o as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a he_o have_v clear_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v expound_v it_o into_o a_o meaning_n contrary_n to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o to_o be_v sure_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v nothing_o immoral_a in_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o correction_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o of_o the_o perverse_a and_o corrupt_a interpretation_n of_o other_o and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o new_a and_o more_o perfect_a law_n both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o require_v high_a instance_n of_o virtue_n of_o we_o christian_n than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o great_a question_n on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o seem_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v some_o noble_a precept_n that_o excel_v any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o moralist_n as_o against_o lust_n and_o revenge_n for_o love_a enemy_n and_o not_o retaliate_v injury_n and_o the_o like_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o christ_n have_v add_v any_o new_a law_n not_o found_v in_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v mere_o positive_a and_o alterable_a and_o not_o have_v any_o natural_a or_o intrinsic_a good_a in_o they_o but_o be_v owe_v to_o the_o mere_a arbitrary_a will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o original_a settlement_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o foundation_n either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o can_v be_v new_a and_o so_o add_v to_o those_o of_o nature_n but_o i_o think_v this_o controversy_n may_v be_v thus_o compound_v and_o resolve_v that_o those_o law_n though_o they_o be_v found_v in_o nature_n and_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o intrinsic_a and_o eternal_a goodness_n in_o they_o as_o all_o moral_a virtue_n have_v yet_o
good_a for_o sinner_n as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o god_n that_o make_v we_o we_o then_o that_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o virtue_n how_o shall_v we_o love_v and_o value_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v it_o and_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n as_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o what_o a_o example_n of_o this_o our_o saulour_n have_v leave_v appear_v by_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a suffering_n of_o injury_n and_o do_v of_o good_a and_o especial_o at_o his_o death_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o but_o as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n unless_o to_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o barbarous_o use_v and_o murder_v he_o and_o in_o this_o he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n but_o five_o and_o last_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a christian_a perfection_n and_o a_o noble_a heroical_a degree_n of_o virtue_n which_o its_o matter_n of_o advice_n to_o attain_v but_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o revenge_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o we_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o the_o sin_n we_o commit_v against_o he_o he_o have_v express_o tell_v we_o so_o matth._n 6.15_o mark_v 11.26_o luke_n 6.37_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o even_o by_o god_n in_o another_o world_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o merciful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o froward_a to_o those_o who_o be_v froward_a and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v revengeful_a and_o inexorable_a to_o their_o brethren_n he_o will_v be_v so_o too_o when_o they_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n than_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n can_v at_o any_o time_n do_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o exercise_v this_o virtue_n i_o can_v now_o exact_o show_v you_o but_o in_o general_a to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o not_o return_v it_o by_o another_o to_o overcome_v it_o not_o with_o evil_n but_o with_o good_a be_v so_o much_o a_o duty_n to_o every_o christian_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o heaven_n who_o do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n perform_v it_o and_o who_o notorious_o and_o plain_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o for_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n endeavour_v to_o learn_v this_o virtue_n and_o not_o be_v overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o nine_o sermon_n luke_n xvi_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a among_o all_o the_o many_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v for_o religion_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o a_o good_a life_n there_o be_v none_o so_o strong_a and_o so_o forcible_a if_o well_o consider_v as_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o another_o world_n and_o from_o a_o future_a state_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a many_o that_o lie_v near_a and_o arise_v from_o several_a other_o consideration_n from_o the_o tendency_n of_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o miserable_a effect_n that_o most_o vice_n have_v upon_o man_n fortune_n and_o enjoyment_n from_o the_o natural_a and_o intrinsic_a goodness_n and_o amiableness_n that_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o recommend_v itself_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o ugliness_n that_o be_v in_o vice_n and_o its_o contrariety_n to_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o as_o our_o true_a interest_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o consideration_n religion_n be_v strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n and_o plant_v round_o with_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o most_o of_o the_o assault_v that_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n can_v make_v upon_o it_o but_o its_o strong_a hold_n its_o main_a fort_n wherein_o lie_v its_o great_a and_o impregnable_a strength_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n hereafter_o this_o will_v hold_v out_o if_o all_o the_o other_o shall_v fail_v and_o if_o vice_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a as_o it_o sometime_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o wickedness_n shall_v have_v as_o many_o prize_n as_o virtue_n in_o this_o lottery_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o yet_o there_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o loser_n and_o can_v have_v no_o pretence_n to_o vie_v and_o contend_v with_o religion_n there_o the_o account_n between_o they_o appear_v manifest_o and_o notorious_o different_a without_o adjust_v it_o by_o particular_n and_o make_v such_o abatement_n as_o we_o must_v often_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o obvious_a a_o universal_a and_o undoubted_a and_o one_o will_v think_v a_o irresistible_a argument_n for_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o long_a reason_n and_o many_o observation_n as_o some_o other_o do_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v and_o will_v strong_o work_v upon_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v chief_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o every_o where_o press_v and_o suggest_v it_o to_o we_o as_o the_o strong_a sanction_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o likely_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v full_o believe_v and_o consider_v the_o rich_a man_n here_o in_o the_o parable_n think_v there_o be_v so_o much_o strength_n in_o it_o now_o that_o he_o selt_z it_o that_o he_o question_v not_o but_o it_o will_v prevail_v even_o upon_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v with_o all_o its_o advantage_n to_o they_o if_o one_o go_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o what_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o take_v not_o care_n in_o time_n not_o to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v pitch_v upon_o the_o likely_a way_n for_o this_o when_o he_o request_v abraham_n that_o a_o messenger_n may_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o they_o if_o that_o may_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n sure_a but_o it_o will_v attain_v the_o effect_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n such_o a_o message_n as_o he_o will_v send_v they_o such_o a_o account_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o he_o will_v give_v they_o shall_v sure_o work_v strange_o upon_o they_o and_o make_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n this_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o for_o have_v it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n be_v he_o to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o he_o know_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v now_o he_o will_v have_v be_v quite_o another_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o brethren_n one_o will_v think_v by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v but_o abraham_n tell_v he_o the_o quite_o contrary_a if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o seem_v very_o strange_a and_o will_v do_v much_o more_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v particular_o what_o argument_n a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o repentarce_o such_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a sure_o not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o such_o as_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o else_o will_v i_o shall_v offer_v some_o of_o they_o to_o you_o and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o what_o abraham_n here_o say_v if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o persuade_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o first_o place_n he_o will_v satisfy_v he_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o place_n that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o future_a state_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o we_o when_o we_o go_v off_o from_o this_o worldly_a stage_n and_o theatre_n but_o that_o there_o be_v
truth_n of_o who_o think_v they_o if_o not_o mere_a bugbear_n and_o fable_n yet_o thing_n a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o when_o now_o they_o find_v all_o these_o be_v true_a and_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o by_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v and_o they_o so_o near_o concern_v they_o and_o be_v like_a in_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v their_o own_o case_n sure_o by_o all_o these_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o think_v he_o himself_o shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v use_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o convert_v he_o this_o he_o question_n not_o but_o will_v do_v it_o though_o now_o he_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o leave_v his_o sin_n yet_o that_o he_o think_v will_v certain_o work_v upon_o he_o he_o i_o doubt_v may_v be_v as_o much_o mistake_v of_o himself_o as_o dives_n be_v of_o his_o brethren_n of_o who_o abraham_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o i_o may_v give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o the_o likelihood_n of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o abraham_n here_o say_v i_o shall_v offer_v you_o these_o five_o consideration_n 1._o all_o the_o argument_n which_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o which_o be_v indeed_o so_o strong_a that_o when_o one_o serious_o consider_v they_o one_o will_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o resist_v they_o these_o we_o have_v already_o and_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o with_o their_o full_a strength_n and_o advantage_n we_o have_v be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o immortality_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o future_a state_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n these_o can_v be_v no_o new_a discovery_n to_o we_o that_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o other_o world_n before_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o two_o vast_a and_o different_a part_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v a_o general_a notice_n of_o this_o to_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v that_o there_o be_v another_o country_n that_o lie_v off_o from_o this_o another_o state_n after_o this_o life_n wherein_o good_a man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o wicked_a man_n miserable_a this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o old_a unskillful_a world_n before_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o revelation_n any_o pixis_fw-la nautica_fw-la or_o any_o such_o map_n or_o chartley_n as_o we_o have_v now_o of_o the_o other_o world_n they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o guess_n or_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o it_o like_o columbus_n of_o america_n but_o something_o more_o that_o make_v it_o a_o receive_a article_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v make_v plain_a to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n revelation_n by_o which_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v more_o clear_o to_o light_n so_o that_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v set_v before_o we_o and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o strength_n and_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v have_v be_v by_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o can_v bring_v we_o no_o more_o nor_o any_o new_a one_o but_o only_o what_o we_o have_v already_o god_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o what_o belong_v to_o another_o world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v of_o any_o concern_n to_o we_o and_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o take_v care_n about_o it_o we_o can_v have_v better_a and_o fair_a warning_n about_o those_o thing_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o strong_a or_o more_o powerful_a argument_n than_o we_o have_v already_o 2._o we_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a messenger_n to_o certify_v they_o about_o they_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a revelation_n add_v to_o natural_a light_n and_o the_o universal_a suffrage_n of_o mankind_n we_o have_v have_v a_o number_n of_o miracle_n and_o extraordinary_a effect_n of_o divine_a power_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n that_o deliver_v we_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v have_v many_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o with_o sufficient_a credential_n to_o satisfy_v we_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o we_o have_v have_v one_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a rise_v again_o and_o so_o become_v even_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o we_o and_o testisy_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v such_o sceptic_n as_o still_o to_o entertain_v doubt_n and_o disbelieve_v all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o i_o fear_v though_o we_o have_v one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o spectre_n a_o mere_a image_n of_o air_n or_o of_o fancy_n a_o melancholy_a mormo_n or_o a_o wake_a dream_n and_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o we_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o our_o own_o active_a imagination_n and_o the_o many_o report_n and_o story_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o such_o thing_n run_v in_o our_o mind_n he_o that_o can_v disbelieve_v all_o the_o undoubted_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o reveal_v religion_n may_v run_v so_o far_o into_o scepticism_n as_o to_o disbelieve_v his_o sense_n and_o to_o think_v every_o thing_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v fantastic_a and_o imaginary_a 3._o if_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o at_o that_o time_n and_o be_v never_o so_o much_o startle_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o surprise_v apparition_n yet_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o may_v wear_v off_o and_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o it_o may_v put_v he_o into_o a_o sit_v of_o horror_n and_o consternation_n as_o the_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n do_v belshazzer_n dan._n 5.6_o so_o that_o his_o countenance_n shall_v change_v and_o the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o another_o but_o the_o sright_n may_v work_v upon_o his_o body_n more_o than_o his_o mind_n and_o when_o that_o be_v over_o they_o may_v both_o return_n to_o their_o former_a and_o natural_a temper_n be_v it_o not_o usual_a for_o a_o great_a many_o who_o by_o a_o dangerous_a sit_v of_o lickness_n be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o other_o world_n that_o they_o can_v almost_o see_v into_o it_o and_o have_v at_o that_o time_n as_o firm_a a_o belief_n and_o as_o strong_a a_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o if_o not_o only_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a come_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v there_o themselves_o yet_o these_o when_o they_o rise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o return_v from_o the_o border_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o have_v recover_v their_o health_n and_o be_v come_v into_o their_o old_a company_n their_o former_a circumstance_n and_o course_n of_o life_n how_o do_v they_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o sickness_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o become_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o like_a person_n in_o a_o shipwreck_n when_o the_o next_o wave_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v their_o sepulchre_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o every_o moment_n sink_v into_o the_o deep_a below_o then_o they_o be_v great_o concern_v and_o make_v a_o great_a many_o vow_n and_o resolution_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o question_v not_o to_o keep_v but_o when_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o fright_n be_v over_o they_o forget_v all_o their_o good_a intention_n and_o their_o religious_a temper_n go_v off_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o former_a temper_n of_o mind_n it_o must_v be_v a_o calm_a and_o gentle_a a_o sedate_n and_o compose_a method_n that_o general_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o bring_v by_o degree_n new_a thought_n and_o disposition_n into_o it_o rather_o than_o a_o sudden_a and_o hasty_a fright_n that_o only_o startle_v and_o amaze_v it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o by_o such_o a_o suitable_a and_o kind_o procedure_v rather_o than_o that_o which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o force_n and_o violence_n 4._o as_o god_n do_v seldom_o humour_n man_n by_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v miraculous_a or_o
extraordinary_a when_o they_o have_v sufficient_a ordinary_a mean_n so_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o it_o will_v hardly_o cure_v their_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o infidelity_n god_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o wantonness_n or_o infidelity_n of_o mankind_n and_o prostitute_v his_o almighty_a power_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o folly_n by_o do_v extraordinary_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o work_v miracle_n as_o fast_o and_o as_o often_o as_o the_o atheist_n be_v please_v to_o call_v for_o they_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o other_o sufficient_a demonstration_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n he_o will_v not_o send_v a_o angel_n to_o preach_v his_o law_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o speak_v to_o man_n every_o day_n with_o a_o voice_n of_o thunder_n when_o he_o have_v otherwise_o sufficient_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n to_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n and_o unreasonable_a request_n of_o a_o unbelieving_a jew_n when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a miracle_n before_o to_o convince_v he_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generatition_n mat._n 12.39_o when_o they_o have_v other_o sign_n enough_o as_o this_o will_v make_v his_o almighty_a power_n cheap_a and_o contemptible_a to_o let_v it_o be_v at_o the_o pleasure_n and_o call_v of_o every_o unreasonable_a and_o humoursome_a person_n so_o if_o he_o shall_v exert_v it_o never_o so_o often_o it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n we_o imagine_v upon_o they_o for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a a_o infidel_n and_o so_o obstinate_o unsatissy_v as_o to_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o full_a evidence_n and_o just_a conviction_n will_v never_o be_v wrought_v upon_o in_o all_o likelihood_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v far_o though_o heaven_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o far_a expense_n and_o tire_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v miracle_n without_o end_n or_o number_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v still_o the_o same_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o very_a great_a instance_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n pharaoh_n who_o have_v so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v before_o he_o and_o as_o many_o plague_n as_o miracle_n to_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o one_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v the_o river_n and_o all_o the_o water_n in_o his_o country_n turn_v into_o blood_n exod._n 7.19_o when_o all_o his_o land_n be_v cover_v with_o frog_n and_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n chamber_n when_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v louse_n and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n when_o a_o great_a many_o more_o miracle_n of_o which_o he_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o very_a great_a sense_n be_v do_v before_o his_o eye_n yet_o still_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o a_o miracle_n beyond_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o present_a smart_n of_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v awaken_v he_o for_o a_o moment_n exod._n 8.28_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o he_o have_v respite_n he_o be_v immediate_o harden_v and_o thus_o probable_o will_v a_o obstinate_a and_o harden_a sinner_n when_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v melt_v and_o soften_v and_o cry_v out_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v i_o have_v sin_v exod._n 9.27_o and_o resolve_v at_o that_o time_n to_o let_v his_o sin_n go_v but_o yet_o in_o a_o little_a time_n he_o will_v harden_v again_o and_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o '_o they_o of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n as_o great_a and_o strange_a also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v not_o in_o a_o single_a person_n but_o in_o a_o whole_a nation_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o they_o see_v he_o do_v such_o work_n as_o never_o man_n do_v such_o as_o outdo_v all_o that_o be_v record_v of_o any_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n though_o they_o see_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o daily_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v among_o they_o yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o obstinate_a infidelity_n nor_o can_v the_o son_n of_o god_n use_v any_o remedy_n for_o their_o perverseness_n and_o wilful_a incredulity_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o man_n may_v arrive_v at_o such_o stubbornness_n and_o infidelity_n that_o even_o miracle_n and_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a mean_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o they_o where_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o will_n but_o only_o a_o more_o innocent_a ignorance_n cause_v by_o want_n of_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o other_o have_v enjoy_v there_o those_o extraordinary_a miracle_n will_v have_v another_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o galilee_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o ago_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o mat._n 11.21_o and_o so_o if_o a_o messenger_n have_v come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o those_o that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o never_o have_v any_o revelation_n or_o mean_n of_o know_v those_o thing_n another_o way_n they_o will_v probable_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o he_o but_o when_o man_n have_v once_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v afford_v they_o there_o extraordinary_a one_o will_v seldom_o prevail_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o 5._o as_o another_o reason_n why_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o blind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o the_o will_v so_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v by_o they_o especial_o by_o a_o long_a custom_n and_o habit_n continue_v in_o against_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o become_v utter_o incurable_a the_o love_n of_o vice_n darken_v a_o man_n mind_n and_o blind_v his_o reason_n and_o judgement_n it_o bar_v up_o his_o understanding_n against_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o it_o be_v his_o interest_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n hereafter_o be_v bring_v to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o account_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v more_o and_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v now_o require_v to_o see_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o the_o love_n of_o wickedness_n will_v still_o make_v they_o very_o unwilling_a to_o believe_v it_o and_o their_o corrupt_a will_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o their_o understanding_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o inclination_n and_o so_o great_a a_o desire_n shall_v be_v false_a and_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n infidelity_n spring_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o from_o want_n of_o sufficient_a conviction_n to_o their_o understanding_n but_o from_o a_o corruption_n and_o pravity_n of_o their_o will_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o understanding_n have_v a_o cloud_n and_o a_o film_n draw_v over_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v quite_o darken_a to_o the_o clear_a and_o most_o evident_a light_n they_o grow_v senseless_a and_o stupefy_v and_o their_o intellectual_n be_v besot_v and_o their_o reason_n deprave_v and_o the_o whole_a mind_n sink_v into_o such_o a_o miserable_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v become_v such_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n speak_v john_n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v so_o that_o god_n shall_v heal_v they_o and_o that_o neither_o with_o all_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o the_o extraordinary_a method_n which_o he_o can_v use_v towards_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o take_v care_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n by_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n which_o may_v by_o degree_n so_o strange_o harden_v and_o deceive_v we_o so_o fascinate_v and_o bewitch_v we_o that_o when_o it_o have_v baffle_v and_o overcome_v all_o the_o ordinary_a remedy_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o providence_n it_o shall_v be_v pass_v
avoid_v it_o i._o by_o give_v a_o general_a definition_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v thus_o define_v superstition_n it_o be_v such_o a_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n as_o make_v we_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n and_o place_n religion_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o real_o consist_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o apprehension_n of_o god_n the_o superstitious_a have_v a_o great_a sense_n upon_o their_o mind_n of_o a_o powerful_a be_v above_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v the_o invisible_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o superstitious_a the_o atheist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v no_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a power_n above_o he_o but_o that_o these_o be_v all_o the_o spectres_n of_o fear_n and_o fancy_n and_o the_o melancholy_a image_n of_o our_o own_o scare_v thought_n and_o imagination_n he_o call_v all_o religion_n superstition_n and_o think_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o free_a man_n mind_n from_o the_o slavish_a fear_n of_o a_o be_v above_o they_o to_o deny_v either_o he_o or_o his_o providence_n and_o clear_v his_o mind_n if_o he_o can_v from_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o religion_n that_o so_o horrible_o oppress_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bondage_n this_o be_v a_o mad_a and_o a_o extravagant_a project_n and_o what_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o from_o the_o folly_n and_o wildness_n of_o superstition_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o lay_v all_o the_o scelerosa_fw-la atque_fw-la impia_fw-la facta_fw-la all_o the_o villainy_n which_o that_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v very_o disingenuous_a and_o unjust_a and_o the_o other_o be_v a_o very_a false_a extravagance_n to_o expel_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o god_n in_o order_n to_o the_o quiet_a and_o ease_v of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o fear_n and_o melancholy_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n if_o we_o have_v true_a and_o right_a conception_n of_o he_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o almighty_a be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n orderly_o and_o to_o govern_v all_o thing_n below_o we_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o have_v such_o a_o common_a father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o governor_n to_o protect_v we_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a as_o well_o as_o powerful_a which_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n sad_o will_v be_v our_o condition_n if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o be_v and_o i_o know_v no_o such_o melancholy_a consideration_n as_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o remedy_n for_o all_o his_o fear_n and_o disquietude_n the_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o than_o we_o take_v away_o all_o true_a hope_n and_o comfortable_a trust_n and_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o support_v our_o sink_a mind_n nor_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o though_o superstition_n believe_v a_o god_n yet_o the_o belief_n do_v not_o make_v man_n superstitious_a but_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o this_o god_n the_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a be_v arm_v indeed_o with_o irresistible_a power_n but_o arbitrary_a and_o wilful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o may_v probable_o do_v infinite_a mischief_n and_o only_a ruin_n and_o destroy_v his_o innocent_a creature_n with_o it_o that_o may_v make_v they_o only_o to_o be_v the_o pastime_n of_o his_o rage_n and_o the_o sport_n and_o entertainment_n of_o his_o almighty_a revenge_n and_o may_v damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o eternal_a flame_n only_o to_o show_v his_o groatness_n and_o incontrolable_a power_n over_o they_o or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a yet_o that_o he_o be_v froward_a and_o pettish_a hard_a to_o be_v please_v and_o easy_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v next_o to_o impossible_a to_o please_v he_o and_o utter_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o when_o be_v be_v angry_a such_o thought_n as_o these_o of_o god_n may_v very_o well_o produce_v a_o superstitious_a and_o uncomfortable_a dread_n of_o he_o and_z sill_z the_o mind_n with_o nothing_o but_o terror_n and_o astonishment_n and_o a_o dismal_a uncertainty_n and_o perplexity_n and_o in_o these_o black_a colour_n superstition_n always_o draw_v he_o with_o ghastly_a look_n and_o terrible_a visage_n with_o a_o brow_n always_o threaten_v and_o a_o hand_n arm_v with_o thunder_n and_o ready_a to_o strike_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o merit_n or_o behaviour_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o be_v as_o this_o without_o natural_a justice_n or_o essential_a righteousness_n be_v not_o his_o goodness_n as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o be_v not_o one_o as_o much_o his_o nature_n as_o the_o other_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v live_v as_o miserable_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o the_o most_o timorous_a slave_n do_v under_o his_o merciless_a patron_n or_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n under_o his_o insolent_a keeper_n and_o what_o will_v not_o such_o fearful_a wretch_n do_v to_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o they_o think_v be_v over_o they_o what_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o base_a what_o so_o foolish_a and_o silly_a what_o so_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a that_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v to_o satisfy_v this_o devour_a moloch_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o ever_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o burn_a their_o child_n alive_a shall_v be_v a_o acceptable_a duty_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o cut_v their_o own_o throat_n shall_v please_v their_o god_n but_o when_o they_o have_v have_v such_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o they_o no_o wonder_n that_o these_o cruel_a thing_n be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o suit_v to_o the_o conception_n of_o their_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 3._o three_o place_n these_o mistake_a apprehension_n of_o god_n will_v put_v man_n upon_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o undue_a manner_n the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n will_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conception_n we_o have_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n if_o we_o think_v god_n be_v a_o severe_a and_o a_o cruel_a be_v we_o shall_v think_v he_o delight_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o bloody_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o have_v his_o altar_n reek_v with_o human_a gore_n which_o be_v become_v a_o very_a general_a custom_n and_o a_o common_a office_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o the_o devil_n without_o doubt_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v mankind_n into_o this_o abominable_a superstition_n by_o represent_v god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o himself_o and_o by_o make_v his_o own_o diabolical_a temper_n to_o be_v the_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o thus_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o god_n this_o horrid_a worship_n do_v terminate_v in_o he_o and_o what_o the_o gentile_n thus_o offer_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.20_o but_o if_o we_o have_v other_o conception_n of_o god_n very_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o nature_n if_o we_o think_v he_o be_v not_o a_o wise_a and_o righteous_a but_o a_o vain_a be_v that_o will_v be_v please_v with_o little_a and_o outward_a thing_n with_o affect_a formality_n and_o study_a compliment_n with_o officious_a address_n and_o appear_a show_n with_o adorn_v image_n and_o pompous_a procession_n then_o all_o our_o religion_n quick_o run_v into_o those_o trifle_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v some_o way_n be_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o very_a right_a foundation_n a_o true_a conception_n of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n 4._o this_o will_v necessary_o bring_v man_n to_o wrong_a apprehension_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o place_v it_o in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v it_o will_v make_v they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o what_o be_v no_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n or_o else_o displease_v with_o what_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o it_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n to_o any_o thing_n be_v found_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o mistake_v in_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o his_o will_n too_o which_o be_v always_o regulate_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a original_a so_o it_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o superstition_n that_o know_v not_o god_n aright_o as_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o
in_o other_o thing_n it_o fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o yet_o think_v to_o oblige_v by_o such_o pitiful_a thing_n as_o will_v hardly_o please_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o much_o less_o a_o wise_a god_n it_o will_v keep_v off_o from_o some_o very_a innocent_a thing_n as_o if_o all_o the_o bane_n of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n be_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v swallow_v down_o many_o a_o camel_n whilst_o it_o strain_v so_o hard_a at_o a_o single_a gnat_n it_o will_v be_v as_o punctual_a and_o zealous_a in_o some_o little_a performance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v perhaps_o hardly_o the_o shell_n and_o outside_n of_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o main_a and_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v of_o little_a worth_n in_o comparison_n to_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o plain_a and_o moral_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o overdo_v it_o in_o the_o positive_a one_o to_o make_v amends_o or_o commute_v for_o the_o other_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o religion_n as_o some_o have_v define_v superstition_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o rickets_o be_v a_o excess_n of_o nourishment_n in_o some_o part_n that_o want_v it_o not_o whilst_o the_o other_o do_v consume_v and_o pine_v away_o it_o be_v real_o the_o defect_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o court_n god_n and_o flatter_v he_o but_o not_o love_v he_o for_o superstition_n be_v often_o a_o sort_n of_o religious_a flattery_n that_o make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n and_o give_v great_a show_n of_o kindness_n to_o heaven_n but_o yet_o fail_v in_o perform_v that_o true_a and_o honest_a service_n which_o it_o ought_v it_o be_v for_o offer_v something_o of_o its_o own_o and_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o its_o little_a invention_n whilst_o it_o deny_v he_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o he_o but_o these_o be_v but_o general_a character_n and_o description_n of_o superstition_n i_o proceed_v in_o the_o 2._o second_o place_n to_o consider_v some_o particular_a instance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o examine_v a_o few_o of_o those_o that_o be_v account_v such_o and_o be_v not_o so_o and_o 1._o i_o account_v all_o the_o heathen_a polytheism_n and_o worship_n of_o many_o deity_n hero_n and_o daemon_n and_o their_o inferior_a god_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o true_a part_n of_o superstition_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o athenian_n be_v great_o guilty_a of_o and_o charge_v with_o it_o here_o by_o st._n paul_n for_o all_o idolatry_n though_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o command_n yet_o be_v true_o superstition_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o very_a mistake_a notion_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o from_o a_o immoderate_a fear_n of_o all_o those_o other_o being_n that_o it_o suppose_v under_o he_o and_o next_o to_o he_o in_o power_n and_o other_o perfection_n it_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o veneration_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o very_a great_a blessing_n and_o favour_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v address_n make_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o sickness_n and_o in_o danger_n and_o under_o any_o affliction_n or_o extremity_n and_o so_o make_v itself_o a_o pensioner_n to_o they_o and_o live_v not_o only_o under_o the_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o those_o but_o under_o expectation_n from_o and_o dependency_n upon_o those_o as_o well_o as_o the_o supreme_a and_o the_o great_a god_n this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o the_o heathen_a polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n they_o take_v the_o inferior_a deity_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o supreme_a and_o they_o worship_v they_o as_o their_o immediate_a and_o particular_a patron_n and_o as_o be_v plain_a from_o maximus_n tyrius_n they_o account_v they_o their_o mediator_n by_o who_o they_o make_v their_o address_n to_o the_o great_a god_n this_o be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a deference_n to_o he_o who_o be_v too_o great_a to_o have_v immediate_a worship_n or_o prayer_n offer_v to_o he_o by_o person_n so_o much_o below_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o make_v use_v of_o other_o and_o so_o in_o time_n forget_v the_o supreme_a and_o pay_v no_o religious_a office_n to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o give_v away_o that_o honour_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o and_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n and_o how_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v almost_o quite_o lose_v among_o they_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o false_a worship_n and_o superstition_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o sufficient_o inform_v we_o 2._o the_o next_o instance_n of_o superstition_n to_o the_o heathen_a polytheism_n and_o very_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o it_o be_v that_o of_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n image_n and_o relic_n which_o be_v too_o notorious_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v so_o rank_a and_o open_v a_o superstition_n that_o it_o come_v up_o to_o the_o true_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o good_a being_n be_v angel_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v be_v the_o superstites_fw-la that_o they_o suppose_v now_o live_v in_o heaven_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o account_n that_o tully_n and_o lactantius_n give_v of_o it_o this_o worship_n of_o angel_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a superstition_n of_o some_o heretical_a christian_n which_o st._n paul_n caution_n against_o colos_n 2.18_o let_v no_o man_n beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n in_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humility_n upon_o some_o account_n i_o suppose_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o thing_n to_o address_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n without_o the_o angel_n as_o mediator_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o to_o choose_v other_o mediator_n for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o put_v the_o angel_n upon_o a_o office_n they_o be_v never_o appoint_v to_o by_o god_n and_o a_o superstitious_a trust_n and_o confidence_n place_v in_o they_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o ground_n and_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 2.18_o and_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o where_o command_v or_o countenance_v but_o express_o forbid_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o such_o be_v the_o superstitious_a reverence_n give_v to_o image_n and_o relic_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n sacred_a in_o they_o or_o any_o virtue_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o or_o the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o person_n or_o prototype_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o give_v religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n to_o they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o folly_n of_o this_o superstition_n or_o the_o sin_n be_v great_a it_o be_v as_o low_a in_o many_o case_n as_o any_o almost_o among_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o egyptian_n worship_v the_o spot_n upon_o the_o apis_n the_o ibis_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o their_o garden_n as_o think_v a_o divine_a virtue_n reside_v in_o they_o be_v very_o near_o as_o innocent_a and_o defensible_a 3._o another_o instance_n of_o superstition_n be_v to_o think_v to_o please_v god_n with_o great_a act_n of_o severity_n and_o mortification_n than_o he_o have_v require_v and_o to_o place_v a_o high_a perfection_n in_o those_o thing_n than_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v this_o be_v a_o very_a early_a superstition_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christianity_n when_o some_o of_o the_o heretic_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o plain_a and_o excellent_a duty_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o they_o must_v be_v for_o something_o more_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o more_o abstinence_n and_o severity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will_n worship_n and_o humility_n and_o neglect_v of_o the_o body_n col._n 2.23_o and_o they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o
true_a sanctity_n on_o one_o side_n or_o any_o real_a sin_n on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o say_v that_o no_o indifferency_n and_o ceremony_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o he_o have_v command_v be_v to_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o even_o all_o party_n in_o religion_n who_o can_v never_o worship_v god_n without_o some_o such_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a superstition_n to_o think_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v displease_v at_o what_o be_v no_o way_n sinful_a and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o and_o be_v confess_v not_o to_o be_v so_o before_o it_o be_v impose_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v for_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v superstition_n to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o real_a sanctity_n in_o those_o or_o that_o they_o be_v true_a part_n and_o not_o mere_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a goodness_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o please_v god_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v this_o mere_o for_o themselves_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human_a authority_n require_v they_o of_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n but_o the_o charge_n of_o superstition_n be_v bring_v near_o to_o we_o and_o lay_v to_o our_o own_o church_n and_o it_o concern_v we_o rather_o to_o vindicate_v ourselves_o than_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o we_o blame_v the_o papist_n for_o place_v religion_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o for_o a_o superstitious_a use_n of_o several_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n no_o where_n prescribe_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o do_v not_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o use_v a_o great_a many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o our_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n and_o imposition_n and_o therefore_o superstitious_a this_o therefore_o i_o design_v to_o inquire_v into_o which_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o many_o who_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v superstition_n and_o be_v superstitious_o afraid_a of_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o what_o itself_o teach_v concern_v they_o i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n examine_v whether_o to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v be_v superstition_n and_o to_o vindicate_v our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n from_o such_o a_o imputation_n and_o particular_o those_o bodily_a act_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o i_o may_v do_v this_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o person_n who_o do_v not_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v i_o shall_v offer_v these_o several_a thing_n about_o this_o matter_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v superstition_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v and_o which_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n than_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o be_v they_o of_o what_o party_n or_o denomination_n soever_o be_v very_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n for_o they_o all_o of_o they_o use_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a law_n or_o command_n as_o for_o example_n where_o be_v it_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o conceive_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o not_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n where_o be_v it_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sit_v and_o not_o kneel_v where_o be_v it_o command_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o black_a and_o shall_v not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n when_o he_o officiate_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o command_v by_o a_o law_n of_o god_n than_o those_o among_o we_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v superstitious_a to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v then_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o several_a thing_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o yet_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o they_o as_o for_o example_n in_o all_o their_o synagogue-worship_n whither_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n often_o resort_v and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o command_n for_o it_o in_o their_o law_n but_o only_o for_o their_o worship_n at_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n they_o have_v no_o command_n in_o their_o law_n for_o reading_n and_o preach_v moses_n there_o every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o be_v accustom_v act_v 15.21_o nor_o for_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o liturgy_n which_o they_o use_v there_o and_o in_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n join_v with_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o express_a law_n for_o all_o their_o temple_n worship_n nor_o for_o build_v their_o temple_n nor_o for_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o hymn_n there_o which_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o appoint_v by_o david_n and_o their_o other_o governor_n there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o their_o hour_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a command_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a john_n 10.22_o and_o yet_o he_o never_o in_o the_o least_o reprove_v those_o unappointed_a usage_n as_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o superstition_n in_o they_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o countenance_v they_o by_o his_o own_o example_n so_o in_o the_o passover_n which_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a rite_n and_o part_n of_o jewish_a worship_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o posture_n of_o lie_v and_o discumbency_n in_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o posture_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o exodus_fw-la 12.11_o but_o take_v up_o afterward_o by_o the_o jewish_a church_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v with_o ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o charity_n also_o that_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o this_o our_o saviour_n use_v also_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n luke_n 22.17_o and_o be_v please_v to_o conform_v to_o many_o innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o their_o divine_a worship_n though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o express_o command_v or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n 3._o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n do_v use_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v no_o way_n command_v by_o christ_n the_o holy_a kiss_n or_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v mention_v roman_n 16.16_o 1_o pet._n 5.14_o be_v a_o outward_a symbol_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o the_o christian_n use_v at_o their_o meeting_n at_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o such_o be_v their_o love_n feast_n or_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v celebrate_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o â—0_n judas_n 12._o these_o be_v only_o such_o rite_n as_o the_o christian_n without_o any_o command_n of_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o join_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o so_o indifferent_a and_o alterable_a a_o nature_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v think_v it_o matter_n of_o prudence_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o whoever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o its_o pure_a time_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v several_a ecclesiastical_a rite_n appoint_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o and_o several_a canon_n make_v in_o their_o synod_n and_o council_n concern_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v before_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15.29_o prudential_a rule_n and_o order_n concern_v blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v which_o they_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o time_n but_o yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v and_o he_o that_o will_v defend_v that_o doctrine_n that_o nothing_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o prescribe_v by_o himself_o must_v not_o only_o condemn_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o who_o both_o practice_n and_o teach_v otherwise_o in_o all_o their_o confession_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n ever_o
since_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o have_v find_v it_o necessary_a to_o appoint_v many_o external_a rite_n in_o their_o religious_a service_n 4._o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o perform_v divine_a worship_n without_o some_o rite_n and_o usage_n that_o god_n have_v now_o here_o command_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v law_n concern_v these_o to_o reach_v all_o place_n for_o they_o must_v alter_v according_a to_o the_o several_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o different_a people_n and_o country_n we_o must_v worship_v god_n with_o all_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n with_o respect_n and_o decency_n become_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n but_o the_o mark_n and_o outward_a sign_n of_o honour_n alter_v and_o change_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o place_n and_o people_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a particular_o to_o determine_v they_o as_o for_o example_n pull_v off_o the_o shoe_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o pull_v off_o the_o hat_n with_o we_o and_o to_o this_o it_o be_v think_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n allude_v eccles_n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i._n e._n be_v careful_a to_o show_v all_o manner_n of_o reverence_n in_o his_o presence_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v who_o always_o go_v barefoot_a into_o god_n house_n as_o the_o mahometan_n i_o think_v do_v still_o into_o their_o religious_a place_n but_o this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a odd_a and_o irreverent_a thing_n with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o irreverence_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v their_o head_n cover_v in_o divine_a worship_n at_o their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n when_o the_o priest_n constant_o wear_v their_o cap_n and_o bonnet_n and_o sometime_o veil_n and_o other_o cover_n and_o so_o plutarch_n say_v it_o be_v account_v comely_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o be_v cover_v at_o their_o worship_n but_o among_o the_o grecian_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o and_o at_o corinth_n where_o st._n paul_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o irreverence_n for_o the_o man_n to_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v the_o head_n cover_v 1._o cor._n 11.4_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o woman_n and_o therefore_o since_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n depend_v upon_o particular_a custom_n and_o place_n and_o circumstance_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o variable_a and_o mutable_a there_o can_v be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o determine_v it_o in_o all_o place_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o have_v all_o the_o little_a rite_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 5._o five_o place_n god_n have_v leave_v those_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o particular_a church_n and_o governor_n and_o have_v only_o command_v the_o substantial_o of_o his_o worship_n and_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o and_o for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o the_o lesser_a circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n that_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n those_o he_o have_v lest_o undetermined_a and_o indifferent_a and_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v to_o settle_v those_o for_o prevention_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o those_o general_a measure_n which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o himself_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o particular_a directory_n for_o they_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_a confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n if_o these_o be_v not_o appoint_v in_o several_a place_n by_o those_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o observe_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o law_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v unlawful_a when_o no_o law_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v become_v necessary_a in_o their_o use_n when_o they_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o nature_n by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n be_v command_v they_o and_o sure_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n or_o superstition_n in_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o that_o i_o may_v then_o clear_a the_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o imposition_n of_o our_o church_n from_o i_o shall_v very_o free_o and_o open_o give_v you_o my_o thought_n in_o some_o far_a particular_n about_o the_o lawful_a and_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o own_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o new_a part_n of_o worship_n other_o than_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v there_o may_v be_v new_a circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n appoint_v but_o no_o real_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n as_o for_o example_n no_o human_a authority_n can_v institute_v new_a sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v or_o more_o sacramental_a part_n of_o worship_n than_o those_o two_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o whether_o baptism_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o sprinkle_v or_o by_o dip_v that_o be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n which_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o climate_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o every_o minister_n discretion_n in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o so_o also_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o single_a or_o a_o trine_n immersion_n this_o as_o not_o be_v a_o essential_a of_o baptism_n have_v be_v various_o determine_v so_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n none_o can_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christ_n own_o institution_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o deprive_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o sit_v or_o kneel_v or_o which_o be_v very_o ancient_a stand_v be_v not_o essential_a to_o it_o but_o what_o the_o church_n may_v appoint_v as_o it_o think_v most_o become_v so_o solemn_a a_o duty_n and_o most_o suit_v the_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n that_o be_v join_v with_o it_o which_o no_o doubt_n kneel_v be_v so_o far_o to_o use_v adoration_n and_o invocation_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n but_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n with_o a_o form_n or_o without_o it_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a though_o the_o former_a be_v much_o more_o convenient_a in_o public_a to_o prevent_v the_o many_o fault_n and_o undecency_n of_o extemporary_a effusion_n so_o whether_o we_o adore_v god_n by_o bow_v or_o by_o prostration_n or_o by_o kneel_v or_o by_o stand_v as_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n be_v only_o a_o new_a manner_n or_o circumstance_n of_o adoration_n not_o a_o new_a act_n or_o part_n of_o it_o and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o more_o careful_o illustrate_v that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o only_a accident_n and_o appendage_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n of_o england_n appoint_v only_o the_o latter_a not_o any_o substantial_a worship_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v as_o will_v appear_v far_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o very_o lawful_a and_o innocent_a may_v become_v superstitious_a by_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o that_o use_v it_o have_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o please_v god_n and_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o do_v this_o as_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o we_o for_o the_o do_v this_o and_o displease_v with_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o mere_o for_o itself_o though_o there_o be_v no_o human_a authority_n that_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o their_o wash_n of_o their_o hand_n will_v please_v god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o defilement_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o be_v the_o mistake_n our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o for_o mat._n 15.20_o their_o superstitious_a opinion_n of_o that_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o sanctity_n and_o religion_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o real_a defilement_n of_o their_o conscience_n not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o ascribe_v a_o true_a spiritual_a virtue_n to_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n as_o that_o it_o expiate_v inward_a guilt_n and_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a
deportment_n so_o do_v the_o superstitious_a make_v show_n and_o appearance_n of_o courtship_n to_o heaven_n but_o he_o be_v out_o in_o all_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o what_o be_v proper_a what_o be_v real_o oblige_v and_o acceptable_a to_o it_o the_o devil_n not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o religious_a sense_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n not_o be_v able_a to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o nature_n have_v plant_v in_o every_o man_n breast_n a_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n and_o a_o divine_a be_v above_o we_o he_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v and_o corrupt_v that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o sow_v such_o cockle_n and_o tare_n among_o the_o good_a and_o natural_a seed_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v quite_o choke_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a as_o may_v alter_v its_o kind_n and_o make_v it_o produce_v such_o fruit_n as_o be_v not_o true_a and_o genuine_a but_o quite_o of_o another_o nature_n as_o look_n like_o religion_n and_o like_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n seem_v more_o fair_a outward_o but_o be_v another_o thing_n within_o because_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o be_v religious_a but_o there_o be_v something_o within_o themselves_o will_v make_v they_o so_o in_o spite_n of_o all_o his_o attempt_n and_o design_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o he_o will_v make_v they_o superstitious_a because_o he_o can_v stop_v the_o religious_a instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o will_v determine_v and_o set_v it_o wrong_n because_o he_o can_v dry_v up_o that_o natural_a spring_n of_o religion_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o one_o breast_n he_o will_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o because_o religion_n be_v so_o deep_o and_o strong_o root_v in_o human_a nature_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o pluck_v up_o by_o he_o therefore_o he_o will_v graft_v upon_o it_o such_o false_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n as_o shall_v quite_o alter_v its_o nature_n and_o though_o they_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v by_o a_o religious_a sense_n at_o the_o bottom_n yet_o this_o vine_n shall_v bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o this_o figtree_n thistle_n and_o from_o this_o sweet_a fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o salt_n and_o bitter_a water_n by_o a_o superstitious_a mixture_n religion_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o pervert_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o its_o effect_n this_o be_v the_o sad_a mischief_n to_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o make_v to_o destroy_v itself_o that_o its_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v turn_v upon_o its_o self_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v like_o some_o animal_n by_o what_o grow_v out_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n most_o successful_o countermine_v god_n and_o destroy_v religion_n by_o turn_v it_o into_o superstition_n which_o how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v effect_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o in_o three_o prrticular_o 1._o by_o make_v man_n vicious_a and_o wicked_a for_o though_o superstition_n may_v often_o grow_v up_o in_o weak_a and_o silly_a mind_n that_o may_v be_v innocent_a and_o far_o from_o be_v guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a vice_n yet_o i_o believe_v the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a cause_n of_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n be_v vice_n and_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n have_v first_o draw_v man_n to_o that_o and_o then_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v first_o debauch_v their_o moral_n and_o then_o their_o understanding_n he_o have_v first_o wrought_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o abominable_a lust_n and_o vice_n and_o then_o he_o have_v quick_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o mistake_n in_o religion_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n arise_v i_o doubt_v not_o from_o that_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v among_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v make_v up_o of_o nothing_o almost_o but_o obscenity_n and_o filthiness_n cruelty_n and_o blood_n apishness_n and_o folly_n have_v not_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n represent_v the_o heathen_a world_n rom._n 1._o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o unrighteousness_n implacable_a and_o unmerciful_a in_o their_o own_o temper_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o beastly_a lust_n and_o unnatural_a lewdness_n these_o vice_n in_o themselves_o natural_o lead_v they_o to_o such_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o such_o superstitious_a abomination_n as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o but_o as_o their_o manner_n decay_v so_o do_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o vice_n get_v ground_n so_o do_v superstition_n and_o they_o always_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o like_o hypocrates_n his_o twin_n live_v and_o die_v together_o what_o hide_a cause_n thus_o link_v they_o together_o and_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v such_o inseparable_a companion_n may_v seem_v strange_a when_o superstition_n own_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n have_v a_o great_a sense_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o mind_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n when_o it_o have_v not_o have_v such_o a_o due_a effect_n as_o it_o ought_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o preserve_v it_o virtuous_a and_o innocent_a but_o lust_n and_o wickedness_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v overcome_v it_o this_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o wickedness_n join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n do_v very_o natural_o and_o easy_o bring_v it_o to_o superstition_n if_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o a_o god_n nor_o no_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o can_v get_v rid_v of_o that_o which_o it_o never_o can_v then_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o superstition_n and_o this_o way_n the_o atheist_n will_v free_v himself_o from_o all_o superstitious_a fear_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o vicious_a and_o so_o not_o sensible_a of_o its_o own_o horrid_a guilt_n and_o wickedness_n and_o its_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o god_n above_o neither_o then_o will_v it_o be_v superstitious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o sensible_a of_o a_o great_a and_o just_a god_n which_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o it_o know_v it_o have_v be_v high_o guilty_a of_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o superstition_n because_o in_o the_o 2._o second_o place_n this_o cause_v a_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o terrible_a apprehension_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v own_o guilt_n scare_n and_o affright_v it_o and_o draw_v terrible_a idea_n and_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o its_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o as_o a_o malefactor_n do_v upon_o his_o severe_a judge_n his_o jailor_n or_o his_o executioner_n it_o see_v nothing_o but_o frown_n in_o his_o face_n and_o anger_n in_o his_o eye_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o fancy_n all_o the_o instrumenes_n of_o torture_n and_o punishment_n ready_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o it_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v what_o will_v it_o not_o do_v to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v this_o deity_n that_o it_o thus_o dread_v what_o a_o dreadful_a fright_n and_o passion_n must_v it_o be_v in_o when_o it_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o that_o will_v do_v it_o how_o will_v it_o be_v try_v every_o thing_n it_o can_v think_v of_o come_v before_o his_o altar_n and_o bring_v thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n if_o it_o be_v rich_a enough_o and_o give_v its_o first_o bear_v for_o its_o transgression_n and_o part_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o its_o soul_n micah_n 6.7_o and_o shed_v its_o own_o blood_n for_o to_o make_v some_o expiation_n for_o its_o guilt_n nothing_o be_v so_o mean_a and_o servile_a nothing_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a so_o shameful_a and_o scandalous_a but_o a_o soul_n overwhelm_v with_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n will_v be_v attempt_v and_o try_v be_v it_o never_o so_o unagreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o never_o so_o unfit_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o please_v he_o there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v not_o this_o be_v superstition_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n put_v man_n upon_o foolish_a and_o undue_a and_o abominable_a way_n to_o appease_v he_o and_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dreadful_a idea_n and_o apprehension_n of_o he_o as_o quite_o exclude_v all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o put_v the_o mind_n only_o into_o a_o excessive_a fright_n and_o fit_v of_o horror_n than_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v think_v that_o ever_o mankind_n will_v have_v form_v such_o a_o conception_n of_o god_n have_v not_o their_o
guilt_n be_v the_o medium_n through_o which_o they_o behold_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v cause_v this_o superstitious_a dread_n of_o he_o nor_o draw_v he_o in_o such_o black_a and_o ghastly_a feature_n as_o these_o be_v but_o no_o wonder_n that_o god_n look_v very_o terrible_a to_o a_o very_a wicked_a and_o a_o very_a guilty_a mind_n especial_o in_o the_o 3._o three_o place_n when_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o true_a and_o certain_a way_n to_o please_v or_o appease_v god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n or_o avert_v his_o anger_n which_o be_v the_o other_o cause_n of_o superstition_n the_o superstitious_a be_v a_o sort_n of_o timorous_a person_n that_o be_v always_o in_o the_o dark_a where_o they_o have_v frightful_a image_n always_o before_o they_o and_o black_a and_o ghastly_a apparition_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o fancy_n and_o they_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o nor_o how_o to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n and_o spectre_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n and_o thus_o anxious_a and_o perplex_a they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o daemon_n be_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o they_o be_v tell_v can_v help_v they_o they_o run_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o throw_v on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v free_v they_o from_o punishment_n like_a person_n in_o a_o tempest_n they_o will_v part_v with_o their_o rich_a good_n to_o save_v themselves_o they_o will_v perform_v every_o rite_n and_o go_v through_o every_o mystery_n and_o undergo_v any_o kind_n of_o penance_n they_o will_v whip_v themselves_o and_o walk_v barefoot_a and_o run_v to_o the_o shrine_n of_o any_o saint_n and_o whatever_o superstitious_a ignorance_n shall_v advise_v they_o to_o this_o they_o will_v comply_v withal_o and_o all_o out_o of_o great_a fear_n and_o silly_a ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o will_v true_o recommend_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o procure_v the_o divine_a favour_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o superstition_n which_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o account_v a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o true_a conception_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n for_o superstition_n and_o by_o this_o way_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o come_v to_o destroy_v all_o superstition_n and_o false_a worship_n out_o of_o the_o world_n have_v most_o effectual_o accomplish_v his_o design_n by_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o creature_n who_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v angry_a nor_o provoke_v with_o little_a matter_n and_o who_o be_v very_o placable_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v whenever_o we_o have_v do_v a_o great_a fault_n that_o true_o offend_v he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o peevish_a and_o angry_a master_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v but_o a_o kind_n and_o gentle_a father_n who_o nothing_o but_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o impudent_a undutifullness_n will_v anger_v and_o displease_v who_o though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v flatter_v with_o show_n and_o impose_v upon_o by_o little_a trick_n and_o sorry_a performance_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o oblige_v he_o by_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n who_o though_o we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o imperfection_n and_o a_o great_a many_o frailty_n yet_o will_v accept_v whatever_o we_o offer_v he_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o be_v extreme_a or_o severe_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o unavoidable_a failure_n of_o human_a nature_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o have_v provide_v a_o certain_a remedy_n for_o our_o most_o wilful_a miscarriage_n and_o declare_v himself_o ready_a to_o pardon_v the_o most_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n upon_o the_o most_o equitable_a and_o gracious_a term_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v such_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o this_o be_v which_o christianity_n have_v give_v we_o be_v enough_o to_o banish_v all_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o unreasonable_a dread_n of_o he_o this_o will_v remove_v all_o that_o anxious_a and_o perplex_v astonishment_n which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v oppress_v withal_o when_o we_o look_v up_o to_o a_o almighty_a power_n above_o we_o and_o be_v uncertain_a how_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o will_v not_o tell_v by_o what_o way_n we_o shall_v either_o purchase_v his_o good_a will_n or_o avoid_v his_o displeasure_n now_o we_o know_v very_o certain_o how_o we_o may_v do_v that_o by_o live_v virtuous_o and_o observe_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n by_o a_o hearty_a penitence_n for_o all_o our_o past_a fault_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v by_o live_v up_o to_o the_o excellent_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o bless_a master_n by_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o a_o honest_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o uncertainty_n from_o all_o the_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v add_v further_o two_o rule_n or_o advice_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o let_v we_o bring_v our_o mind_n true_o to_o love_n god_n this_o the_o superstitious_a person_n do_v not_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o as_o a_o slave_n do_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o merciless_a patron_n but_o he_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o such_o be_v as_o he_o fansios_fw-gr god_n to_o be_v and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o joyful_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o his_o irresistible_a power_n he_o find_v indeed_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o so_o he_o crouch_v to_o he_o as_o a_o captive_n do_v to_o his_o insolent_a conqueror_n that_o have_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o lead_v he_o in_o triumph_n tie_v to_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n but_o he_o hate_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n even_o while_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bow_v the_o most_o submissive_o before_o he_o his_o heart_n within_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o there_o he_o curse_v he_o whilst_o he_o flatter_v he_o with_o his_o lip_n such_o a_o black_a and_o dismal_a apprehension_n the_o superstitious_a person_n have_v of_o god_n who_o he_o fancy_n to_o be_v a_o cruel_a severe_a angry_a touchy_a be_v a_o almighty_a power_n without_o goodness_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o infinite_a evil_n instead_o of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o almighty_a tyrant_n instead_o of_o a_o righteous_a god_n this_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o love_v he_o he_o may_v worship_v he_o but_o it_o be_v as_o plutarch_n say_v some_o salute_v those_o tyrant_n and_o build_v statue_n to_o they_o who_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v and_o dethrone_v have_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n but_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nest_n of_o dragon_n or_o the_o cave_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o he_o imagine_v the_o god_n that_o dwell_v there_o to_o be_v as_o hurtful_a and_o mischievous_a as_o any_o of_o those_o only_o more_o powerful_a and_o he_o have_v just_a such_o a_o conception_n of_o he_o as_o the_o indian_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o yet_o they_o worship_v i_o know_v no_o great_a blasphemy_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o to_o conceive_v thus_o of_o it_o as_o the_o superstitious_a person_n do_v nor_o no_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o idol_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o our_o soul_n instead_o of_o the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o atheism_n be_v better_a than_o this_o to_o deny_v a_o god_n than_o to_o think_v thus_o ill_o of_o he_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o superstitious_a will_v be_v a_o atheist_n if_o he_o dare_v and_o it_o be_v much_o against_o his_o will_n his_o wish_n and_o his_o inclination_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o superstitious_a and_o undue_a fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o such_o false_a notion_n and_o misapprehension_n of_o he_o as_o will_v make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o love_v he_o 2._o let_v we_o love_n and_o practice_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o only_o by_o that_o mean_n hope_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o fit_v ourselves_o for_o heaven_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v avoid_v most_o of_o the_o little_a trick_n the_o cheat_n and_o device_n of_o
superstition_n the_o design_n of_o those_o be_v to_o supersede_n honest_a virtue_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o by_o some_o other_o way_n to_o think_v to_o purchase_v the_o divine_a favour_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o man_n to_o be_v inward_o good_a and_o exact_o virtuous_a to_o drive_v out_o every_o know_a sin_n and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o honest_a pathway_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o superstition_n will_v find_v out_o other_o by-road_n and_o easy_a passage_n and_o will_v have_v religion_n lie_v in_o more_o easy_a and_o outward_a performance_n and_o will_v relieve_v itself_o against_o that_o strait_a and_o narrow_a way_n which_o the_o gospel_n direct_v we_o to_o and_o will_v have_v it_o suffice_v to_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n by_o a_o absolution_n or_o a_o indulgence_n thus_o by_o a_o pass_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o pope_n to_o the_o other_o world_n by_o make_v a_o short_a confession_n and_o be_v a_o little_a contrite_a and_o absolve_v and_o anoint_v on_o the_o deathbed_n the_o work_n be_v quick_o do_v and_o as_o well_o he_o think_v as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v live_v a_o saint_n or_o die_v a_o martyr_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o religious_a in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o to_o tell_v over_o his_o bead_n every_o day_n and_o carry_v a_o crucifix_n always_o about_o he_o and_o perform_v the_o penance_n of_o his_o confessor_n and_o go_v a_o few_o pilgrimage_n to_o a_o few_o saint_n than_o he_o have_v do_v such_o work_n as_o be_v very_o meritorious_a though_o his_o saviour_n never_o command_v one_o of_o they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o perfect_a stranger_n to_o but_o superstition_n be_v for_o place_v religion_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o some_o invention_n of_o its_o own_o in_o some_o little_a and_o easy_a and_o trifle_a performance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o external_o and_o shadow_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o some_o lesser_a duty_n and_o a_o zealous_a concern_v for_o inconsiderable_a matter_n in_o be_v over_o forward_o for_o the_o little_a adjunct_n and_o appendage_n of_o religion_n but_o very_o negligent_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o in_o vain_o believe_v to_o please_v god_n by_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o by_o a_o righteous_a and_o good_a mind_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o universal_a holiness_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n think_v that_o often_o wash_v their_o hand_n will_v make_v their_o soul_n clean_o that_o to_o observe_v the_o lesser_a duty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n be_v the_o way_n to_o render_v they_o extraordinary_a holy_a and_o religious_a though_o they_o foul_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a duty_n of_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o truth_n superstition_n will_v often_o overdo_v in_o some_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o put_v on_o the_o face_n of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n in_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n a_o great_a defect_n a_o want_n of_o true_a and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o it_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o other_o show_v and_o appearance_n and_o a_o mighty_a zeal_n in_o little_a thing_n it_o will_v compound_v as_o it_o be_v with_o heaven_n and_o commute_v its_o sorry_a and_o worthless_a performance_n for_o action_n of_o true_a and_o substantial_a goodness_n it_o always_o lay_v too_o much_o value_n upon_o the_o little_a thing_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v but_o little_a esteem_n and_o not_o hearty_o love_v morality_n and_o inward_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a principle_n to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o superstitious_a folly_n and_o mistake_n in_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o will_v please_v god_n but_o be_v true_o and_o inward_o good_a that_o nothing_o will_v commend_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n but_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o the_o sincere_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a substantial_a duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o without_o those_o all_o other_o little_a thing_n in_o religion_n will_v be_v vain_a and_o idle_a and_o insignificant_a which_o be_v the_o true_a principle_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o best_a preservative_n against_o superstition_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n act_n xxvi_o 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o that_o weight_n and_o importance_n that_o as_o it_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v all_o natural_a religion_n for_o if_o man_n body_n rise_v most_o undoubted_o there_o be_v a_o future_a state_n so_o it_o be_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n without_o which_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v vain_a and_o ungrounded_a it_o seem_v not_o so_o necessary_a indeed_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n since_o the_o soul_n without_o that_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n or_o misery_n in_o another_o state_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o alone_a may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o design_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n but_o christianity_n lay_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n upon_o it_o make_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a a_o article_n upon_o some_o account_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o because_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o other_o humane_a body_n for_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n with_o which_o he_o live_v and_o with_o that_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v follow_v he_o thither_o with_o our_o body_n too_o with_o our_o whole_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o assume_v upon_o earth_n but_o to_o carry_v up_o to_o be_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mansion_n above_o if_o he_o our_o head_n be_v raise_v we_o his_o member_n must_v be_v raise_v with_o he_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n from_o the_o dead_a have_v by_o his_o resurrection_n consecrate_a our_o body_n to_o life_n and_o immortality_n it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o shall_v carry_v his_o humane_a body_n into_o heaven_n be_v there_o no_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v it_o do_v therefore_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v this_o main_a post_n and_o strong_a hold_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o which_o our_o christianity_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o that_o the_o more_o because_o infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o be_v make_v its_o attempt_n and_o assault_n upon_o it_o in_o this_o place_n the_o weak_a as_n be_v suppose_v which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o to_o represent_v this_o article_n above_o all_o other_o as_o a_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a thing_n there_o be_v find_v not_o only_o among_o the_o athenian_n some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o epicurus_n probable_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n mock_v at_o it_o act_n 17.32_o and_o pliny_n i_o remember_v reckon_v it_o among_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o god_n revocare_fw-la defunctos_fw-la but_o even_o among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o know_v to_o st._n paul_n who_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o who_o he_o direct_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o defence_n of_o christianity_n the_o sadducee_n be_v a_o numerous_a and_o prevail_a sect_n among_o they_o who_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23.8_o there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o our_o day_n who_o can_v believe_v or_o conceive_v any_o spiritual_a or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o a_o body_n after_o it_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o lie_v rot_v so_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n and_o be_v disperse_v into_o ten_o thousand_o atom_n and_o scatter_v into_o as_o many_o different_a place_n and_o have_v a_o thousand_o other_o body_n make_v out_o of_o it_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o rise_v the_o same_o body_n it_o be_v before_o against_o these_o modern_a sadducee_n and_o unbeliever_n these_o pretender_n to_o reason_n
in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o general_a cause_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v into_o sin_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o its_o deceitfulness_n be_v by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o little_a good_n or_o present_a enjoyment_n we_o may_v obtain_v by_o they_o thus_o when_o our_o fancy_n and_o vain_a imagination_n represent_v riches_n and_o a_o great_a estate_n as_o the_o great_a good_a as_o the_o great_a security_n credit_n and_o comfort_n and_o what_o will_v afford_v and_o bring_v in_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n this_o make_v a_o man_n make_v riches_n his_o god_n and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o sacrifice_v every_o thing_n to_o mammon_n and_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o because_o he_o think_v nothing_o so_o evil_a as_o to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o nothing_o else_o so_o good_a as_o have_v abundance_n of_o they_o so_o another_o fancy_v no_o happiness_n like_o that_o of_o be_v great_a and_o above_o other_o of_o have_v the_o knee_n and_o the_o head_n and_o the_o outward_a mark_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n give_v he_o or_o to_o appear_v in_o state_n and_o grandeur_n with_o a_o rich_a train_n and_o splendid_a equipage_n always_o attend_v he_o and_o he_o despise_v poor_a and_o contemptible_a virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o this_o and_o think_v as_o mean_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n without_o those_o as_o that_o do_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o those_o he_o will_v part_v with_o his_o conscience_n and_o change_v his_o religion_n rather_o than_o his_o place_n and_o will_v stick_v at_o nothing_o either_o to_o keep_v or_o gain_v his_o ambitious_a end_n and_o design_n another_o who_o be_v a_o voluptuary_n and_o think_v pleasure_n the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_a he_o can_v taste_v or_o feel_v he_o hunt_v after_o it_o through_o all_o the_o scent_n and_o path_n of_o sensuality_n luxury_n lewdness_n and_o debauchery_n and_o either_o bacchus_n or_o venus_n be_v the_o deity_n he_o worship_v and_o the_o great_a good_a and_o enjoyment_n he_o fancy_n and_o imagine_v and_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o be_v the_o wine_n sparkle_v in_o the_o glass_n or_o the_o charm_n of_o beauty_n or_o the_o other_o object_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o by_o heat_n his_o thought_n and_o inflame_a his_o fancy_n his_o desire_n of_o those_o thing_n grow_v impatient_a excessive_a and_o ungovernable_a now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v himself_o to_o consider_v serious_o how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n how_o very_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o easy_a mind_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o life_n that_o be_v desirable_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v be_v otherwise_o enjoy_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o the_o go_v beyond_o those_o be_v a_o unavoidable_a mischief_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o those_o little_a sensual_a and_o temporary_a good_n he_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o be_v at_o best_a but_o short_a and_o transitory_a empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a thing_n but_o poor_a trisle_a satisfaction_n and_o mere_a gild_a decay_a vanity_n that_o will_v all_o quick_o perish_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o our_o proper_a happiness_n can_v lie_v in_o they_o this_o will_v give_v we_o such_o true_a opinion_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a strength_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n be_v place_v as_o will_v disarm_v and_o weaken_v it_o of_o all_o its_o power_n strip_v it_o of_o all_o its_o fine_a dress_n and_o false_a attire_n wash_v off_o all_o its_o paint_n spoil_v all_o its_o beauty_n and_o shine_a lustre_n whereby_o it_o impose_v upon_o our_o vain_a fancy_n and_o weak_a imagination_n and_o deceive_v we_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o small_a good_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n it_o can_v afford_v we_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n compare_v with_o those_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v not_o judge_v right_o and_o impartial_o on_o both_o side_n but_o determine_v hasty_o on_o one_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v whereas_o to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n and_o estimate_n we_o shall_v set_v the_o evil_a against_o the_o good_a and_o so_o weigh_v the_o matter_n and_o set_v the_o balance_n right_o between_o they_o but_o alas_o man_n be_v in_o too_o much_o haste_n to_o do_v this_o when_o they_o be_v so_o hot_o and_o eager_o pursue_v their_o lust_n when_o have_v the_o fancy_a good_a pleasure_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o sin_n only_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o never_o think_v or_o consider_v or_o take_v into_o their_o account_n the_o much_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a and_o more_o certain_a evil_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v no_o man_n will_v swallow_v the_o thin_a bait_n when_o he_o see_v the_o satal_a hook_n under_o it_o none_o will_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n though_o never_o so_o fair_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n if_o he_o know_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o death_n be_v its_o bittter_fw-ge sauce_n and_o in_o the_o day_n he_o eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v die_v no_o man_n will_v drink_v the_o sweet_a draught_n or_o take_v down_o the_o most_o delicious_a morsel_n if_o he_o think_v it_o will_v kill_v he_o nature_n without_o any_o great_a deliberation_n refuse_v immediate_o and_o abhor_v what_o it_o apprehend_v to_o be_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v extreme_o fond_a and_o desirous_a of_o what_o appear_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o be_v perhaps_o more_o strong_a and_o affect_v than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o other_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n be_v great_a and_o quick_a than_o that_o of_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o spy_v the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n the_o serpent_n hide_v under_o the_o bed_n of_o rose_n and_o violet_n it_o will_v not_o be_v invite_v by_o all_o their_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n to_o lie_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quick_o fright_v and_o run_v from_o the_o tempter_n though_o he_o appear_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o it_o see_v his_o cleave_a foot_n vice_n therefore_o always_o use_v art_n to_o conceal_v its_o worst_a side_n hide_v its_o deformity_n and_o rottenness_n under_o a_o false_a paint_n and_o counterfeit_a colour_n and_o varnish_n over_o its_o real_a evil_n with_o the_o fucus_n of_o some_o seem_a good_a so_o the_o unwary_a sinner_n be_v draw_v into_o its_o deadly_a embrace_n with_o its_o meritricious_a look_n and_o false_a charm_n the_o venomous_a sting_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o sweet_a honey_n and_o the_o sinner_n perceive_v not_o the_o dagger_n of_o the_o treacherous_a assassin_n till_o he_o be_v stab_v with_o it_o to_o the_o heart_n but_o a_o little_a wisdom_n and_o observation_n and_o look_v about_o we_o will_v plain_o discern_v the_o innumerable_a evil_n that_o sin_n carry_v in_o its_o bowel_n and_o be_v big_a and_o productive_a of_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o fruit_n from_o its_o proper_a root_n and_o be_v inseparable_o annex_v to_o it_o as_o effect_n to_o their_o cause_n that_o can_v no_o more_o be_v divorce_v or_o rescind_v from_o it_o than_o light_n clip_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v unalterable_o settle_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o they_o how_o do_v many_o not_o only_a shipwreck_n their_o conscience_n but_o their_o fortune_n too_o by_o their_o vice_n in_o this_o world_n where_o we_o see_v abundance_n of_o those_o break_a vessel_n who_o have_v split_v themselves_o upon_o laziness_n or_o luxury_n lewdness_n or_o prodigality_n or_o some_o other_o wickedness_n by_o which_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o here_o as_o well_o as_o hereafter_o how_o have_v other_o waste_v their_o body_n by_o the_o same_o course_n as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o estate_n and_o have_v sin_v particular_o against_o those_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o well_o as_o against_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o endure_v more_o pain_n in_o their_o body_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n than_o other_o martyr_n have_v do_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n how_o do_v they_o who_o hope_n and_o design_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o fear_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o death_n and_o think_v nothing_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o live_v long_o yet_o shorten_v their_o life_n by_o their_o vice_n and_o by_o
spoil_v and_o corrupt_v all_o its_o life_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o fad_a state_n and_o condition_n and_o now_o it_o be_v desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a and_o because_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o only_a opportunity_n of_o improve_n and_o sit_v it_o for_o happiness_n it_o must_v now_o necessary_o be_v miserable_a with_o it_o as_o long_o as_o its_o duration_n last_v that_o be_v for_o ever_o god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n which_o will_v thus_o spoil_v our_o mind_n and_o bring_v this_o hardness_n and_o this_o misery_n upon_o we_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la beside_o some_o false_a pointing_n page_n 2._o l._n 11._o r._n there_o p._n 4._o l._n 18._o r._n principle_n p._n 9_o l._n 9_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 21._o l._n 7._o r._n distraction_n p._n 22._o l._n 2._o for_o the_o r._n any_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o r._n perception_n p._n 49._o l._n 15._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 50._o l._n 16._o r._n true_a judgement_n p._n 51._o l._n 7._o r._n reason_n will_v man_n p._n 58._o l._n 6._o r._n only_o be_v p._n 91._o l._n 27._o r._n sediment_n p._n 100_o l._n 16._o r._n die_v the._n p._n 106._o l._n 8._o r._n hide_v p._n 143._o l._n 17._o r._n leave_v they_o p._n 158._o l._n 12._o r._n ever_o p._n 214._o l._n 31._o r._n take_v p._n 219._o l._n 1._o r._n better_a not_o p._n 246._o l._n 8._o r._n as_o it_o be_v of_o p._n 270._o l._n 28._o r._n no_o where_o p._n 289._o l._n 5._o r._n can_v advertisement_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n vindicated_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n prove_v in_o three_o sermon_n preach_v at_o westminster-abbey_n upon_o trinity-sunday_n june_n the_o seven_o and_o september_n 21._o 1696._o by_o the_o late_a reverend_a william_n payne_n d._n d._n in_o the_o press_n before_o his_o death_n and_o by_o himself_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o also_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o author_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o vindication_n of_o they_o the_o content_n sermon_n i._o rom._n ix_o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o vnrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v p._n 1._o sermon_n ii_o matth._n xi_o 29._o last_v part._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n p._n 29._o sermon_n iii_o matth._n vii_o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o he_o that_o find_v it_o p._n 71._o sermon_n iu._n matth._n vi_o 19_o 20._o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a and_o where_o thief_n do_v not_o break_v through_o and_o steal_v p._n 103._o sermon_n v._o luke_n xv._o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o p_o 131._o sermon_n vi_o act_n xvi_o 30_o latter_a part_n sin_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v p._n 167._o sermon_n vii_o job_n xxviii_o 28._o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n p._n 185._o sermon_n viii_o rom._n xii_o 21._o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_n p._n 203._o sermon_n ix_o luke_n xvi_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a p._n 223._o sermon_n x._o act_n xvii_o 22._o latter_a part_n i_o perceive_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v too_o superstitious_a p._n 245._o sermon_n xi_o act_n xxvi_o 8._o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a p._n 295._o sermon_n xii_o heb._n iii_o 13._o latter_a part_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfullness_n of_o sin_n p._n 325._o book_n print_v for_o ri._n wilkin_n at_o the_o king's-head_n in_o st._n paul's-church-yard_n immorality_n and_o pride_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o atheism_n the_o atheist_n objection_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o idea_n of_o god_n refute_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n neither_o from_o fear_n nor_o policy_n three_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n jan._n 3._o feb._n 7._o and_o mar._n 7._o 169â—_n be_v the_o first_o second_o and_z third_z of_o the_o lecture_n for_o that_o year_n found_v by_o the_o honourable_a robert_n boyle_n esq_n by_o john_n harris_n m._n a._n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n 4vo_fw-la remark_n on_o some_o late_a paper_n relate_v to_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o same_o author_n 8vo_fw-la dr._n woodward_n natural_a history_n of_o the_o earth_n 8vo_fw-la dr._n abbadies_n vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o all_o modern_a opposer_n in_o 2._o vol._n 8vo_fw-la a_o serious_a proposal_n to_o the_o lady_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o true_a and_o great_a interest_n by_o a_o lover_n of_o her_o sex_n the_o three_o edition_n 12o._o a_o serious_a proposal_n to_o the_o lady_n part_v ii_o wherein_o a_o method_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o part_n 12o._o letter_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o proposal_n to_o the_o lady_n and_o mr._n john_n norris_n 8vo_fw-la a_o answer_n to_o w._n p.'s_n key_n about_o the_o quaker_n light_v within_o and_o oath_n with_o a_o appendix_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 8vo_fw-la a_o letter_n to_o the_o honourable_a sir_n robert_n howard_n to_o gether_o with_o some_o animadversion_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a 8vo_fw-la